meet_v on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n at_o which_o vigilius_n refuse_v to_o be_v present_a not_o esteem_v it_o canonical_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n who_o be_v most_o interest_v in_o the_o affair_n 7._o however_o after_o twenty_o day_n respite_n obtain_v vigilius_n send_v a_o write_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o call_v a_o constitutum_fw-la wherein_o he_o at_o large_a give_v his_o judgement_n of_o â—he_n tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la tell_v he_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o theodorus_n he_o do_v abhor_v they_o but_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n will_v spare_v his_o name_n again_o that_o it_o will_v be_v superfluous_a to_o cast_v any_o infamy_n on_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n against_o s._n cyrill_n since_o s._n cyrill_n himself_o and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v require_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n from_o he_o but_o only_o to_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o nestorius_n which_o he_o do_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n no_o discussion_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o it_o after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 8._o this_o constitutum_fw-la the_o emperor_n contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n reserve_v to_o himself_o but_o withal_o acquaint_v the_o synod_n with_o vigilius_n his_o mind_n touch_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la which_o he_o have_v ofttimes_o both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v express_v the_o synod_n proceed_v to_o a_o condemnation_n of_o they_o withal_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o afford_v his_o presence_n among_o they_o 9_o after_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n be_v in_o extreme_a anguish_n because_o he_o see_v how_o the_o western_a bishop_n will_v be_v offend_v and_o that_o this_o scandal_n will_v be_v the_o great_a by_o reason_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o send_v his_o constitutum_fw-la to_o the_o council_n utter_o refuse_v his_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o their_o definition_n for_o which_o refusal_n he_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n send_v into_o banishment_n with_o several_a other_o bishop_n 10._o his_o banishment_n do_v not_o continue_v long_o for_o six_o month_n after_o the_o synod_n definition_n vigilius_n send_v a_o decretal_a epistle_n to_o eutychius_n the_o successor_n of_o menas_n in_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o profess_a communion_n with_o all_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o four_o council_n of_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v the_o same_o mean_v hereby_o the_o last_o council_n which_o he_o will_v not_o name_v this_o decree_n of_o vigilius_n be_v by_o the_o grecian_n refer_v among_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o it_o become_v acknowlege_v a_o lawful_a ecumenical_a council_n 11._o this_o end_n be_v give_v to_o this_o unnecessary_a controversy_n all_o the_o western_a church_n except_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n venice_n and_o liguria_n consent_v to_o it_o but_o these_o church_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o longobardi_n break_v into_o a_o open_a schism_n which_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o beside_o they_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o other_o church_n unsatisfied_a except_v ireland_n only_o to_o the_o bishop_n whereof_o s._n gregory_n in_o the_o year_n before_o s._n kentigern_v journey_n to_o rome_n 10._o write_v a_o epistle_n in_o answer_n to_o one_o of_o they_o which_o have_v charge_v the_o roman_a see_v for_o injure_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la but_o s._n gregory_n inform_v they_o that_o this_o controversy_n do_v not_o at_o all_o touch_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o person_n of_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v entire_a both_o with_o those_o who_o oppugn_v and_o those_o who_o defend_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o therefore_o none_o can_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o so_o trifle_v a_o quarrel_n which_o answer_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n it_o seem_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o irish_a bishop_n 4._o for_o we_o read_v follow_v epistle_n from_o he_o to_o they_o as_o to_o unanimous_a brethren_n instruct_v they_o touch_v rite_n in_o baptism_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o such_o as_o return_v from_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n 12._o the_o state_n of_o this_o controversy_n have_v be_v thus_o large_o set_v down_o because_o at_o this_o very_a time_n it_o be_v hot_o agitate_a when_o s._n kentigern_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o probable_o be_v a_o principal_a motive_n of_o his_o journey_n which_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a because_o a_o irish_a bishop_n call_v albanus_n go_v thither_o at_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o and_o though_o the_o british_a church_n be_v no_o where_o mention_v as_o partake_v with_o those_o who_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a see_v yet_o it_o may_v well_o become_v the_o zeal_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o bishop_n as_o s._n kentigern_n to_o inform_v himself_o true_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n that_o so_o he_o may_v prevent_v a_o future_a breach_n chap._n v._o chap._n 1._o s._n kentigern_v death_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 3_o his_o preparation_n thereto_o 4._o of_o his_o miracle_n 1._o saint_n kentigern_n eight_o year_n after_o this_o his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n by_o a_o mature_a and_o happy_a death_n rest_v from_o his_o labour_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o and_o one_o be_v then_o fourscore_o and_o five_o year_n old_a according_a to_o the_o true_a computation_n of_o bishop_n usher_n though_o other_o mislead_v by_o capgrave_n add_v a_o hundred_o year_n more_o to_o his_o age_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n 547._o the_o man_n of_o god_n saint_n kentigern_n be_v wear_v away_o with_o age_n kentigern_n have_v his_o nerve_n so_o dissolve_v that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o sustain_v his_o jaw_n by_o tie_v a_o linen_n ruban_n about_o his_o head_n which_o come_v under_o his_o chin_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v enable_v with_o less_o difficulty_n to_o pronounce_v his_o word_n this_o dissolution_n of_o his_o sinew_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o promise_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n make_v he_o by_o a_o angel_n who_o tell_v he_o since_o thy_o whole_a life_n in_o this_o world_n have_v be_v a_o continual_a martyrdom_n it_o have_v please_v our_o lord_n to_o grant_v thou_o a_o mild_a and_o easy_a end_n of_o thy_o life_n than_o other_o man_n ordinary_o find_v 3._o and_o as_o touch_v his_o preparation_n to_o his_o death_n ibid._n it_o thus_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o author_n at_o length_n call_v together_o his_o disciple_n he_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o continuance_n in_o observe_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o holy_a religion_n to_o mutual_a charity_n peace_n hospitality_n and_o diligence_n in_o read_v and_o prayer_n moreover_o he_o give_v and_o bequeath_v to_o they_o earnest_n and_o efficacious_a precept_n firm_o to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n after_o which_o exhortation_n give_v he_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o ides_n of_o january_n in_o the_o sixty_v year_n after_o he_o be_v first_o consecrate_v bishop_n 4._o after_o his_o death_n the_o same_o of_o his_o sanctity_n be_v every_o where_o spread_v by_o a_o world_n of_o miracle_n the_o particular_n may_v be_v read_v in_o capgrave_n to_o who_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v concern_v he_o thus_o write_v johannes_n major_a s._n kentigern_n be_v contemporary_a and_o a_o singular_a friend_n of_o s._n columba_n 7._o he_o be_v illustrious_a for_o many_o miracle_n and_o his_o body_n repose_v at_o glasgu_n to_o who_o honour_n a_o church_n be_v erect_v in_o that_o city_n second_o to_o none_o in_o scotland_n for_o costly_a ornament_n and_o rich_a endowment_n of_o canonries_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o january_n jaâ—â—ar_n vi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n erect_v 7._o k._n conan_n die_v and_o vortiper_n succeed_v 8._o after_o who_o malgo_n conan_n reign_v 9.10_o battle_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n 1._o constantin_n the_o kinsman_n and_o successor_n of_o king_n arthur_n be_v dead_a hîcâ—_n or_o remove_v aurelius_n conanus_fw-la his_o nephew_n a_o young_a man_n of_o extraordinary_a worth_n and_o well_o deserve_v the_o crown_n say_v westmonasteriensis_n succeed_v he_o his_o only_a fault_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o civil_a contention_n he_o cast_v into_o prison_n his_o uncle_n to_o who_o the_o crown_n in_o right_n belong_v and_o murder_v two_o of_o his_o son_n who_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n
he_o be_v ordain_v the_o second_o archbishop_n of_o vtrecht_n and_o have_v spend_v sixteen_o year_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o friesland_n he_o together_o with_o his_o associate_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n in_o like_a manner_n s._n wirâ—_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o deiri_n or_o rather_o of_o iren_n that_o be_v ireland_n and_o s._n plechelm_fw-ge bishop_n of_o the_o church_n by_o s._n beda_n call_v candida_fw-la casa_fw-la saint_n orger_n a_o deacon_n with_o other_o glorious_a priest_n and_o preacher_n 697._o but_o of_o these_o late_a missioner_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o large_o in_o due_a place_n for_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n by_o marcellâ—â—us_n only_o occasional_o 7._o hereto_o he_o add_v a_o summary_n narration_n of_o the_o various_a success_n and_o end_n of_o the_o prime_a missionner_n thus_o proceed_v s._n acca_n return_v in_o england_n with_o s._n swibert_n be_v by_o s._n wilfrid_n consecrate_v bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n and_o after_o many_o year_n spend_v in_o great_a purity_n and_o holiness_n there_o rest_v in_o our_o lord_n s._n wigbert_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n in_o fosteland_n saint_n willâ—bald_n go_v into_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o france_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o eystat_n s._n winnibald_a his_o brother_n be_v ordain_v abbot_n of_o heyndelam_n the_o sister_n of_o these_o two_o holy_a man_n be_v the_o devout_a virgin_n walburgis_n lebvin_n after_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n near_o gaunt_n the_o two_o brethren_n of_o the_o name_n ewald_n have_v preach_v christ_n in_o nabia_n and_o thence_o go_v up_o into_o saxony_n end_v their_o life_n with_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n saint_n werenfrid_n a_o priest_n and_o worthy_a preacher_n be_v send_v towards_o batua_n and_o pious_o govern_v the_o new-converted_n flock_v of_o christ_n in_o eâ—st_n and_o westerwâ—irt_n &_o be_v both_o in_o his_o life_n &_o death_n illustrious_a through_o many_o miracle_n at_o westerwâ—irt_n happy_o render_v his_o spirit_n to_o god_n on_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n and_o be_v miraculous_o bury_v at_o elst._n s._n adelbert_n a_o deacon_n son_n of_o edilbald_a king_n of_o the_o deiri_n who_o be_v son_n of_o s._n oswald_n king_n and_o martyr_n have_v build_v a_o church_n at_o egmond_n in_o holland_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o pagan_n and_o glorious_a consummation_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a life_n happy_o rest_v in_o christ_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o egmond_n where_o by_o his_o intercession_n many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o this_o day_n he_o be_v a_o illustrious_a confessor_n and_o first_o archdeacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vtrecht_n thus_o write_v marcellinus_n touch_v his_o brethren_n and_o devout_a companion_n and_o concern_v himself_o add_v these_o word_n 8._o and_o i_o marcellinus_n a_o unproffitable_a priest_n be_v send_v by_o the_o foresay_a holy_a bishop_n to_o the_o region_n beyond_o the_o river_n isel_n and_o at_o the_o present_n have_v the_o care_n over_o aldenseel_v trent_n tuvent_fw-fr coverdy_n and_o daventry_n in_o which_o place_n through_o god_n providence_n and_o blessing_n i_o have_v by_o preach_v gain_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o people_n have_v purge_v they_o from_o their_o superstitious_a idolatry_n as_o for_o saint_n willebrord_n he_o remain_v in_o his_o diocese_n of_o vtrecht_n and_o with_o great_a fervour_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o people_n there_o about_o but_o the_o rest_n be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o after_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o world_n of_o pagan_n happy_o rest_v in_o our_o lord_n cha._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2.3_o law_n of_o king_n wither_a 4._o ostritha_n queen_n of_o the_o mercian_n murder_v 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o britain_n there_o be_v assemble_v a_o synod_n also_o by_o wither_a king_n of_o kent_n and_o brithwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o berghansted_n where_o many_o wholesome_a law_n and_o constitution_n call_v the_o judgement_n of_o king_n wither_a be_v enact_v for_o the_o regulate_v both_o the_o church_n and_o civil_a state_n of_o that_o kingdom_n 2._o of_o which_o law_n the_o first_o be_v that_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o king_n britaâ—s_n and_o the_o follow_a regard_n several_a head_n as_o the_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n and_o church_n the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n in_o several_a condition_n of_o man_n against_o irregular_a tonsure_v forbid_v work_v or_o travel_v on_o our_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o even_a before_o it_o against_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o give_v flesh_n to_o one_o servant_n on_o a_o fastday_n concern_v the_o several_a way_n by_o which_o several_a condition_n of_o man_n be_v to_o purge_v themselves_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n by_o a_o simple_a affirmation_n without_o oath_n priest_n and_o abbot_n in_o this_o form_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o so_o likewise_o deacon_n inferior_a clerk_n with_o four_o compurgator_n lay_v one_o hand_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o other_o extend_v to_o the_o oath_n a_o stranger_n without_o compurgator_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o altar_n so_o likewise_o a_o thane_n or_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o king_n a_o simple_a countryman_n with_o four_o compurgator_n and_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n towards_o the_o altar_n that_o if_o any_o one_o depend_v on_o the_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n that_o no_o compensation_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o one_o who_o kill_v a_o thief_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o if_o a_o stranger_n shall_v privy_o wander_v through_o the_o country_n and_o neither_o cry_n aloud_o nor_o sound_n with_o his_o horn_n he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o thief_n and_o either_o to_o be_v kill_v or_o banish_v 3._o these_o judgement_n of_o king_n wither_a be_v extant_a among_o the_o collection_n of_o british_a council_n compile_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n and_o translate_v by_o he_o into_o latin_a out_o of_o ancient_a saxon_a manuscript_n call_v the_o text_n of_o rochester_n textus_fw-la roffensis_fw-la to_o who_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v 4._o 4._o about_o this_o time_n a_o barbarous_a act_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o mercian_n against_o their_o queen_n ostritha_n or_o ostgida_n epit._n sixteen_o year_n before_o this_o she_o have_v be_v give_v by_o her_o brother_n egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n a_o wife_n to_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n as_o it_o be_v in_o compensation_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n elwin_n and_o to_o establish_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o two_o kingdom_n and_o this_o year_n say_v huntingdon_n the_o mercian_n call_v south-humbers_a commit_v a_o base_a villainy_n for_o they_o inhuman_o murder_v ostrida_n their_o queen_n 698_o wife_n to_o king_n edelred_n and_o sister_n to_o king_n egfrid_n s._n beda_n particular_o charge_v the_o nobility_n of_o those_o mercian_n with_o that_o foul_a crime_n namely_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o lincoln_n or_o of_o nottingham_n shire_n what_o be_v the_o motive_n or_o provocation_n to_o this_o inhuman_a act_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o history_n xv._n chap._n cha._n 1.2_o edfrid_n succeed_v to_o eadbert_n in_o the_o see_v of_o lindesfarn_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n death_n of_o adamannus_n the_o holy_a abbot_n of_o hy_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v his_o monk_n to_o the_o catholic_n observance_n of_o easter_n 6._o the_o northumber_n defeat_v by_o the_o pict_n 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o ninety_o eight_o be_v the_o eleaventh_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n 698._o in_o which_o the_o monk_n in_o who_o church_n his_o sacred_a body_n repose_v have_v hitherto_o private_o perform_v veneration_n to_o his_o memory_n see_v the_o frequent_a miracle_n wrought_v at_o his_o sepulchre_n think_v fit_a to_o translate_v his_o relic_n to_o some_o more_o honourable_a place_n and_o expect_v to_o have_v find_v nothing_o but_o dry_a bone_n they_o see_v his_o body_n as_o entire_a yea_o and_o his_o garment_n as_o fresh_a as_o when_o they_o be_v first_o lay_v in_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v certify_v to_o his_o successor_n saint_n eadbert_n he_o cause_v new_a vestment_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o body_n to_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o pavement_n pronounce_v withal_o happiness_n to_o any_o to_o who_o god_n will_v grant_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v lay_v by_o he_o which_o privilege_n himself_o obtain_v this_o same_o year_n for_o render_v his_o devout_a soul_n to_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n his_o body_n be_v inter_v under_o the_o body_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n say_v bishop_n godwin_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v not_o only_o in_o the_o english_a but_o roman_a martyrologe_n also_o on_o the_o sameday_n
hundred_o and_o fourteen_o day_n beside_o the_o canonical_a hour_n he_o recite_v the_o whole_a psalter_n twice_o a_o day_n and_o this_o when_o he_o be_v so_o sick_a that_o he_o can_v not_o tide_v on_o horseback_n but_o be_v force_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o litter_n every_o day_n except_o that_o on_o which_o he_o pass_v the_o sea_n and_o three_o day_n before_o his_o death_n he_o sing_v mass_n and_o offer_v the_o save_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n 717._o 16_o he_o die_v on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o upon_o a_o friday_n after_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o after_o noon_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o foresay_a city_n of_o langre_n and_o be_v bury_v the_o day_n follow_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o three_o twin-martyr_n about_o a_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o city_n towards_o the_o south_n there_o be_v present_v no_o small_a army_n partly_o of_o english_a who_o attend_v he_o as_o likewise_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o city_n adjoin_v all_o which_o with_o loud_a voice_n sing_v psalm_n at_o his_o enterrment_n thus_o far_o write_v s._n beda_n novemb_v 7._o it_o seem_v his_o body_n do_v not_o remain_v at_o langre_n for_o in_o the_o supplement_n of_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n on_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o november_n we_o read_v celebrate_v the_o translution_n of_o saint_n ceolfrid_n a_o english_a abbot_n who_o at_o his_o return_n from_o his_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n die_v at_o langre_n in_o france_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o three_o twin_n martyr_n afterwards_o his_o countryman_n demand_v his_o sacred_a body_n which_o have_v be_v glorify_v by_o many_o miracle_n it_o be_v with_o great_a veneration_n carry_v back_o to_o his_o own_o monastery_n the_o day_n of_o his_o deposition_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o september_n sept._n chap._n ii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n burial_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n swibert_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n as_o have_v be_v say_v saint_n swibert_n the_o glorious_a apostle_n of_o the_o german_n and_o frison_n end_v his_o mortality_n this_o be_v the_o three_o year_n after_o he_o have_v visit_v prince_n pipin_n and_o be_v return_v to_o werda_n say_v marcellin_n sâ—â—bâ—t_fw-la at_o last_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v himself_o the_o great_a reward_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o who_o by_o a_o temporal_a death_n of_o the_o flesh_n translate_v the_o live_a stone_n of_o his_o church_n from_o earth_n to_o his_o heavenly_a building_n be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o valiant_a champion_n of_o his_o faith_n saint_n swibert_n to_o receive_v his_o crown_n in_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n therefore_o in_o the_o say_a year_n saint_n swibert_n replenish_v with_o all_o divine_a grace_n and_o inflame_v with_o a_o cordial_a desire_n to_o see_v god_n after_o he_o have_v celebrate_v the_o divine_a mystery_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n in_o his_o monastery_n a_o languish_a sickness_n take_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o confine_v himself_o to_o his_o bed_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o disease_n every_o moment_n grow_v more_o violent_a he_o call_v all_o his_o brethren_n and_o disciple_n together_o to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n admonish_v they_o to_o follow_v our_o lord_n footstep_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o charity_n with_o one_o another_o and_o with_o all_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n likewise_o that_o with_o all_o care_n they_o shall_v observe_v the_o institut_n of_o regular_a discipline_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o by_o word_n and_o example_n then_o he_o tell_v they_o express_o that_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n whereupon_o they_o all_o begin_v to_o weep_v bitter_o but_o the_o holy_a bishop_n say_v to_o they_o my_o belove_a brethren_n do_v not_o weep_v but_o rather_o rejoice_v in_o my_o behalf_n for_o now_o i_o shall_v receive_v the_o recompense_n of_o all_o my_o labour_n extend_v your_o charity_n to_o i_o at_o this_o time_n of_o my_o retire_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o protect_v i_o with_o your_o prayer_n after_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o much_o rejoice_v in_o our_o lord_n exhort_v they_o to_o a_o contempt_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o heavenly_a reward_n &_o again_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n by_o their_o watch_n prayer_n and_o good_a work_n to_o prevent_v the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v uncertain_a and_o have_v add_v other_o word_n to_o this_o effect_n and_o bestow_v his_o benediction_n on_o they_o by_o his_o command_n they_o go_v out_o to_o the_o church_n with_o great_a sadness_n 3._o but_o he_o retain_v with_o he_o the_o superior_a of_o his_o monastery_n saint_n â—iâ—eic_n with_o who_o he_o join_v in_o most_o devout_a prayer_n to_o god_n and_o meditation_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o his_o departure_n and_o repose_n be_v come_v of_o which_o he_o have_v before_o be_v inform_v by_o a_o angel_n cause_v his_o foresay_a brethren_n to_o be_v once_o more_o assemble_v he_o command_v that_o mass_n shall_v solemn_o be_v celebrate_v in_o his_o presence_n then_o arm_v himself_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o all_o that_o stand_v about_o he_o he_o quiet_o sleep_v in_o death_n and_o his_o bless_a soul_n be_v carry_v by_o quire_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o eternal_a happy_a society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o immediate_o his_o face_n become_v of_o a_o shine_a brightness_n his_o cell_n likewise_o yield_v a_o odoriferous_a fragrancy_n which_o wonderful_o refresh_v all_o that_o be_v present_a thus_o this_o most_o holy_a prelate_n saint_n swibert_n bishop_n of_o werda_n happy_o die_v in_o the_o sixty_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o age_n on_o a_o friday_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o march_n on_o which_o day_n the_o church_n every_o where_o celebrate_v his_o memory_n 4._o in_o the_o same_o hour_n that_o he_o die_v his_o soul_n with_o great_a glory_n and_o joy_n appear_v to_o saint_n willebrord_n his_o belove_a companion_n ibid._n bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n then_o in_o his_o way_n return_v from_o epternac_n to_o verona_n request_v and_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a at_o his_o funeral_n in_o werda_n and_o commend_v his_o body_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n this_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o by_o saint_n willebrord_n with_o much_o grief_n he_o present_o take_v boat_n and_o make_v great_a haste_n to_o werda_n there_o be_v then_o present_a with_o he_o his_o illustrious_a spiritual_a daughter_n the_o duchess_n plectrudis_n with_o certain_a prelate_n who_o bless_a god_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o holy_a confessor_n saint_n swibert_n all_o these_o the_o day_n follow_v be_v saturday_n as_o they_o be_v according_a to_o custom_n sing_v the_o vigile_a of_o the_o dead_a a_o young_a man_n be_v bring_v among_o they_o who_o have_v be_v make_v blind_a by_o lightning_n and_o with_o his_o clamour_n interrupt_v the_o psalmody_n and_o call_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o have_v his_o sight_n restore_v assoon_o as_o he_o have_v touch_v the_o coffin_n he_o immediate_o recover_v his_o sight_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o beside_o another_o who_o be_v rage_v mad_a be_v bring_v in_o and_o kiss_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o same_o coffin_n be_v present_o restore_v to_o his_o sense_n a_o three_o also_o who_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v perfect_o free_v from_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n 5_o at_o last_o on_o sunday_n after_o all_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o funeral_n have_v be_v devout_o fullfilld_v the_o sacred_a body_n with_o hymn_n and_o laud_n be_v reverent_o commit_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o saint_n willebrord_n archbishop_n of_o vtrecht_n saint_n willeic_n a_o priest_n the_o glorious_a princess_n pâ—ectrudâ—_n duchess_n of_o the_o austrasian_o and_o many_o other_o his_o brethren_n and_o disciple_n 6._o and_o i_o marcellin_n priest_n who_o have_v write_v this_o history_n and_o have_v be_v former_o a_o disciple_n and_o companion_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s_o swibert_n i_o be_v also_o present_a at_o the_o burial_n with_o saint_n willebrord_n after_o which_o at_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o my_o dear_a brethren_n willeic_a gerard_n theodoric_n and_o other_o we_o remain_v with_o they_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o werda_n fifteen_o day_n for_o their_o consolation_n i_o will_v therefore_o here_o relate_v among_o many_o some_o few_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n which_o i_o see_v with_o my_o own_o eye_n and_o many_o other_o with_o i_o so_o that_o it_o not_o only_o deserve_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o say_v holy_a bishop_n be_v great_a in_o
concern_v he_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n brithun_n the_o venerable_a confessor_n of_o christ_n saint_n brithun_n draw_v his_o original_n from_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o english_a he_o be_v deacon_n for_o many_o year_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o york_n saint_n john_n of_o beverley_n and_o for_o the_o sanctity_n â—f_n hâ—s_v life_n and_o laudable_a conversation_n he_o be_v in_o his_o affection_n prefer_v by_o he_o before_o other_o and_o constitute_v abbot_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o deirwode_n now_o call_v beverley_n which_o the_o say_v holy_a bishop_n build_v from_o the_o foundation_n and_o to_o the_o same_o monastery_n saint_n john_n in_o his_o old_a age_n refign_v his_o bishopric_n retire_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a abbot_n where_o also_o he_o die_v after_o he_o have_v spend_v four_o year_n in_o a_o angelical_a purity_n of_o conversation_n after_o his_o translation_n to_o heavenly_a joy_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n imitate_v his_o good_a master_n persevere_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n in_o watch_n fastrag_v prayer_n and_o other_o good_a work_n for_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o virtue_n a_o persecutor_n of_o vice_n a_o despiser_n of_o this_o present_a world_n a_o zealous_a aspirer_n to_o heavenly_a joy_n a_o faithful_a guardian_n and_o instructor_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o a_o unwearied_a practiser_n of_o justice_n and_o piety_n a_o munificent_a disperser_n of_o alm_n and_o in_o a_o word_n one_o who_o with_o all_o diligence_n perform_v whatsoever_o he_o know_v to_o be_v please_v to_o god_n thus_o constant_o serve_v our_o lord_n in_o all_o good_a work_n to_o his_o decrepit_a age_n he_o crown_v a_o most_o holy_a life_n with_o a_o suitable_a death_n and_o have_v quiâ—ted_v this_o world_n on_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n he_o receive_v his_o reward_n in_o heaven_n his_o body_n be_v with_o great_a honour_n bury_v in_o his_o own_o monastery_n where_o in_o process_n of_o time_n his_o sanctity_n become_v illustrious_a by_o many_o miracle_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n it_o be_v take_v up_o and_o his_o sacred_a relic_n place_v near_o the_o coffin_n of_o his_o belove_a master_n and_o instructor_n the_o holy_a bishop_n saint_n john_n close_o to_o the_o altar_n in_o his_o church_n of_o beverley_n 3._o the_o same_o year_n be_v record_v the_o devout_a pilgrimage_n of_o daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o rome_n who_o be_v suppose_v by_o â—ome_o to_o have_v subscribe_v to_o a_o synod_n about_o this_o time_n assemble_v there_o in_o which_o a_o heavy_a anathema_n be_v pronounce_v against_o all_o such_o as_o presume_v to_o associate_v to_o themselves_o in_o marriage_n any_o virgin_n or_o other_o woman_n consecrate_v to_o god_n or_o those_o who_o matrimonial_a society_n man_n be_v promote_v to_o such_o order_n have_v according_a to_o the_o church_n discipline_n be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v cha._n xii_o chap._n 1._o a_o rebellion_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a repress_v 2.3_o etc._n etc._n of_o saint_n pechelm_fw-ge bishop_n of_o casa_n candida_n and_o of_o s._n wirâ—_n a_o irish_a bishop_n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n casa_n candida_n be_v within_o the_o saxon_a dominion_n l._n 1._o the_o year_n follow_v great_a commotion_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o britain_n for_o the_o south-saxons_a impatient_a of_o the_o yoke_n lay_v on_o they_o by_o the_o westsaxon_n elect_v among_o they_o a_o general_n a_o young_a man_n of_o great_a courage_n call_v ealdbrith_n under_o who_o conduct_n they_o seize_v on_o a_o strong_a castle_n new_o build_v by_o king_n inas_fw-la in_o somersetshire_n at_o the_o river_n thone_n therefore_o call_v thoneton_n and_o now_o taunton_n at_o which_o time_n king_n inas_fw-la be_v by_o some_o design_n or_o perhaps_o by_o sickness_n divert_v his_o magnanimous_a queen_n edilburga_n with_o a_o choice_a army_n lay_v siege_n to_o the_o say_a castle_n and_o in_o a_o short_a space_n take_v and_o destroy_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v a_o seat_n of_o rebellion_n but_o ealdbrith_n by_o flight_n escape_v into_o surrey_n and_o from_o thence_o retire_v into_o sussex_n where_o king_n inas_fw-la follow_v he_o with_o a_o powerful_a army_n and_o fight_v with_o he_o disperse_v all_o his_o force_n and_o slay_v ealdbrith_n so_o utter_o extinguish_v the_o rebellion_n 2._o the_o same_o year_n a_o new_a episcopal_a see_v be_v erect_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o pict_n or_o rather_o a_o ancient_a one_o be_v decay_a be_v restore_v this_o be_v the_o episcopal_a see_v call_v candida_n casa_n and_o a_o holy_a man_n call_v pecthelm_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o it_o ult._n for_o thus_o write_v s._n beda_n conclude_v his_o history_n pecthelm_v now_o sit_v bishop_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o province_n which_o be_v call_v candida_n casa_n or_o white_a house_n the_o which_o diocese_n be_v new_o erect_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o multiply_a of_o beleiver_n in_o those_o part_n and_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v the_o say_v pecthelm_v 23._o 3._o we_o have_v in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o this_o history_n declare_v how_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n three_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o s._n siricius_n pope_n consecrate_v s._n ninian_n first_o bishop_n of_o the_o southern_a pict_n who_o establish_v his_o episcopal_n see_v at_o this_o place_n where_o he_o build_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n martin_n and_o with_o great_a industry_n convert_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o after_o the_o saxon_n have_v subdue_v the_o pict_n we_o read_v of_o certain_a bishop_n of_o the_o pict_n as_o about_o forty_o year_n before_o this_o the_o devout_a bishop_n trumwin_n but_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v no_o determinate_a see_v at_o least_o not_o this_o of_o witehern_a or_o candida_n casa_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n restore_v 4._o as_o for_o this_o pecthelm_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o learning_n and_o so_o illustrious_a that_o he_o be_v consult_v in_o difficulty_n of_o great_a importance_n by_o saint_n boniface_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a epistle_n yet_o extant_a in_o his_o young_a age_n he_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n where_o he_o be_v disciple_n to_o the_o famous_a saint_n aldelm_n and_o make_v deacon_n as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n testify_v after_o that_o he_o go_v over_o into_o germany_n l._n where_o he_o associate_v himself_o to_o saint_n willebrord_n and_o be_v present_a at_o a_o synod_n assemble_v by_o that_o holy_a apostolic_a bishop_n at_o vtrecht_n to_o which_o his_o name_n be_v find_v subscribe_v it_o be_v he_o who_o relate_v to_o saint_n beda_n the_o sad_a story_n of_o the_o impenitent_a soldier_n and_o favourite_n of_o coenred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 4._o former_o recount_v in_o this_o history_n 5._o by_o who_o this_o holy_a man_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n not_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n do_v declare_v but_o in_o the_o belgic_a calendar_n publish_v by_o miraeus_n we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o pope_n julij_fw-la as_o likewise_o the_o companion_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n saint_n wâ—ro_n for_o there_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n saint_n plechelm_fw-ge so_o he_o be_v there_o name_v bear_v of_o noble_a parent_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n from_o his_o youth_n excel_v in_o humility_n and_o modesty_n and_o even_o in_o that_o tender_a age_n chastise_v his_o body_n by_o watch_n and_o fasting_n attend_v assiduous_o to_o prayer_n be_v come_v to_o ripe_a age_n he_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n when_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n he_o be_v liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o adorn_v with_o all_o virtue_n insomuch_o as_o that_o internal_a light_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n shine_v forth_o glorious_o in_o all_o his_o action_n not_o long_o after_o associate_a himself_n to_o saint_n wiro_n he_o accompany_v he_o in_o a_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n at_o rome_n there_o they_o with_o great_a devotion_n visit_v all_o holy_a place_n and_o by_o assiduous_a mortification_n and_o prayer_n offer_v themselves_o holocau_v of_o sweet_a savour_n to_o god_n these_o two_o holy_a man_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o inflame_a with_o charity_n he_o consecrate_v they_o bishop_n and_o enrich_v they_o with_o sacred_a relic_n of_o saint_n he_o dismiss_v they_o to_o their_o own_o country_n there_o plechelm_fw-ge become_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n call_v candida_n casa_n where_o with_o unwearied_a labour_n he_o extinguish_v all_o remainder_n of_o idolatry_n 6._o here_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n against_o the_o saxon_a pretension_n raise_v by_o the_o ancient_a scot_n or_o irish_a and_o the_o modern_a scot_n each_o of_o they_o challenge_v to_o their_o
miracle_n 1._o a_o second_o witness_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o this_o mother-church_n of_o christianity_n build_v by_o s._n joseph_n at_o glastonbury_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o wonderful_a privilege_n confer_v on_o it_o by_o our_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v please_v personal_o to_o consecrate_v it_o be_v the_o illustrious_a bishop_n of_o menevia_n s._n david_n the_o extirpatour_n of_o pelagianism_n in_o britain_n his_o testimony_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastonbury_n collect_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o saint_n david_n with_o seven_o other_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o be_v primate_n glaston_n come_v to_o glastonbury_n invite_v thereto_o by_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o place_n place_n and_o have_v a_o resolution_n solemn_o to_o consecrate_v a_o ancient_a church_n there_o erect_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin-mother_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v therefore_o provide_v all_o thing_n requisite_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o sacred_a ceremony_n on_o the_o night_n immediate_o precede_v the_o intend_a dedication_n he_o as_o nature_n require_v yield_v to_o sleep_v in_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o mild_o demand_v of_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n thither_o this_o without_o delay_n s._n david_n declare_v unto_o he_o but_o our_o lord_n present_o turn_v he_o from_o his_o resolution_n of_o dedicate_a the_o church_n say_v to_o he_o that_o must_v not_o be_v do_v and_o take_v the_o bishop_n hand_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o many_o year_n since_o he_o himself_o have_v dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o mother_n therefore_o that_o holy_a ceremony_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v profane_v by_o any_o man_n repeat_v it_o and_o have_v say_v this_o with_o his_o finger_n he_o pierce_v through_o the_o bishop_n hand_n tell_v he_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n that_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v again_o renew_v which_o himself_o have_v former_o anticipate_v and_o withal_o he_o promise_v he_o that_o the_o next_o day_n when_o in_o recite_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o be_v to_o pronounce_v those_o word_n per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ipsum_fw-la by_o he_o and_o with_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o shall_v have_v restore_v the_o integrity_n and_o soundness_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o terror_n of_o this_o vision_n quick_o drive_v sleep_v from_o the_o bishop_n eye_n whereupon_o with_o great_a earnestness_n he_o examine_v whether_o that_o be_v indeed_o real_a which_o our_o lord_n seem_v to_o have_v do_v to_o he_o and_o have_v find_v it_o so_o he_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o expect_v what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n the_o next_o day_n all_o that_o be_v present_a with_o admiration_n see_v and_o touch_v the_o prodigious_a wound_n hereupon_o all_o the_o preparation_n for_o a_o consecration_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o the_o miracle_n divine_o wrought_v be_v make_v know_v public_o to_o all_o the_o hearer_n increase_v the_o admiration_n and_o in_o conclusion_n when_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v the_o bishop_n hand_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o former_a soundness_n 3._o this_o miracle_n be_v not_o forget_v nor_o contemn_v even_o by_o some_o protestant_a writer_n though_o in_o repeat_v it_o they_o willing_o omit_v the_o name_n of_o mass_n which_o have_v banish_v from_o their_o own_o church_n they_o be_v loathe_v it_o shall_v appear_v of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n and_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a dignify_v by_o our_o lord_n mention_v it_o and_o work_v a_o wonderful_a miracle_n during_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o chap_n vii_o chap._n 1.2_o a_o three_o witness_n be_v our_o h._n apostle_n s._n augustin_n the_o monk_n the_o fashion_n and_o homelines_n of_o that_o church_n 1._o a_o three_o witness_n of_o equal_a authority_n though_o late_a date_n be_v s._n augustin_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o nation_n who_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a mention_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o relate_v as_o a_o tradition_n receive_v in_o those_o day_n a_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v recite_v by_o three_o protestant_a bishop_n as_o a_o firm_a argument_n of_o the_o primitive_a antiquity_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o our_o island_n britann_n the_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n be_v these_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o western_a britain_n there_o be_v a_o royal_a island_n by_o a_o ancient_a name_n call_v glascon_n it_o be_v large_o extend_v be_v encompass_v with_o water_n abound_v with_o fish_n and_o river_n in_o many_o place_n stand_v in_o pool_n commodious_a for_o many_o use_n of_o human_a life_n and_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a it_o have_v be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o sacred_a duty_n for_o there_o the_o first_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n find_v as_o the_o report_n be_v a_o church_n not_o build_v by_o the_o skill_n of_o man_n but_o prepare_v by_o god_n anâ—_n fit_v for_o human_a salvation_n the_o which_o church_n be_v afterward_o by_o many_o miracle_n and_o many_o mysterious_a operation_n demonstrate_v to_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o our_o lord_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o this_o church_n be_v afterward_o add_v a_o oratory_n build_v of_o stone_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n 2._o and_o hereto_o agree_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n joseph_n josephi_fw-la the_o foresay_a saint_n converse_v together_o in_o that_o solitude_n after_o a_o little_a time_n be_v admonish_v in_o a_o vision_n by_o the_o holy_a archangel_n gabriel_n to_o build_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n and_o perpetual_a virgin_n mary_n a_o church_n in_o a_o place_n show_v from_o heaven_n to_o they_o whereupon_o they_o in_o obedience_n to_o those_o divine_a admonition_n finish_v the_o build_n of_o a_o chapel_n the_o wall_n whereof_o on_o all_o side_n be_v make_v of_o rod_n warl_v or_o interweave_v this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o fifteen_o after_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n here_o we_o may_v see_v say_v d._n fuller_n fuller_n the_o simplicity_n of_o primitive_a devotion_n and_o the_o native_a fashion_n of_o british_a building_n in_o that_o age_n and_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o for_o we_o find_v that_o hoel_n dha_n king_n of_o wales_n an._n d._n 940._o make_v himself_o a_o palace_n of_o hurdleworke_n call_v tyguyn_n or_o the_o white_a house_n because_o to_o advance_v it_o above_o other_o house_n the_o rod_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v be_v unbark_v have_v the_o rind_n stripe_v off_o which_o be_v then_o count_v gay_a and_o glorious_a this_o homely_a build_n however_o suit_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o bvilder_n soul_n do_v deserve_v and_o be_v indeed_o prefer_v in_o the_o veneration_n of_o all_o succeed_a time_n before_o the_o magnificent_a structure_n of_o square_a stone_n and_o marble_n adorn_v and_o enrich_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n which_o in_o follow_v age_n by_o the_o devotion_n though_o perhaps_o mix_v with_o some_o vanity_n of_o less_o perfect_a christian_n be_v splendid_o erect_v ch._n viii_o chap._n 1.2_o a_o four_o testimony_n of_o ehe_fw-ge building_n a_o church_n at_o glastonbury_n by_o s._n joseph_n from_o a_o ancient_a inscription_n at_o glastonbury_n here_o produce_v 3.4_o etc._n etc._n sir_n henry_n spelmans_fw-mi exception_n against_o that_o inscription_n answer_v 1._o the_o last_o testimony_n justify_v most_o of_o the_o particular_n before_o mention_a touch_v this_o primitive_a church_n build_v by_o s._n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v take_v from_o a_o very_a ancient_a inscription_n cut_v in_o brass_n and_o heretofore_o fasten_v to_o a_o pillar_n in_o glastonbury_n church_n which_o inscription_n bishop_n godwin_n therefore_o rehearse_n that_o he_o may_v demonstrate_v that_o s._n joseph_n indeed_o come_v into_o britain_n and_o after_o he_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v entire_o transcribe_v and_o put_v into_o his_o collection_n of_o our_o british_a and_o english_a council_n the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v 2._o in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n twelve_o holy_a man_n britan._n among_o who_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v chief_a come_v to_o this_o place_n and_o here_o build_v the_o first_o church_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o christ_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o mother_n himself_o dedicate_v together_o with_o a_o place_n for_o their_o burial_n as_o s._n david_n bishop_n of_o menevia_n testify_v who_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v it_o
the_o other_o side_n have_v bring_v his_o army_n in_o sight_n of_o the_o enemy_n raise_v their_o courage_n by_o show_v that_o they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o danger_n that_o this_o victory_n will_v bring_v they_o all_o manner_n of_o security_n and_o plenty_n and_o however_o that_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v overcome_v it_o will_v not_o be_v inglorious_a to_o their_o memory_n that_o they_o die_v in_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o nature_n 11._o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v with_o valour_n on_o both_o side_n proportionable_a to_o the_o necessity_n but_o at_o last_o the_o britain_n be_v entire_o defeat_v and_o though_o in_o the_o chase_n through_o wood_n and_o fast_a place_n their_o rage_n make_v they_o turn_v upon_o their_o pursuer_n and_o kill_v not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o whole_o break_v that_o for_o many_o year_n after_o their_o impotency_n make_v they_o quiet_a 12._o this_o combat_n be_v fight_v in_o the_o eight_o and_o last_o year_n of_o agricola_n government_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o five_o of_o domitian_n reign_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n have_v triumphal_a ornament_n decree_v he_o by_o the_o senate_n and_o though_o in_o appearance_n he_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o emperor_n yet_o his_o glory_n and_o virtue_n render_v he_o the_o object_n of_o the_o tyrant_n envy_n and_o hatred_n and_o within_o a_o few_o year_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o cruelty_n ii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o agricola_n in_o the_o government_n of_o britain_n 3._o roman_n legion_n continue_v in_o britain_n 1._o after_o agricola_n departure_n out_o of_o britain_n it_o do_v not_o evident_o appear_v in_o history_n who_o succeed_v he_o and_o no_o wonder_n since_o so_o entire_a a_o conquest_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v gain_v by_o agricola_n that_o whosoever_o follow_v he_o can_v not_o afford_v any_o considerable_a exploit_n to_o furnish_v a_o history_n 2._o some_o writer_n say_v that_o cneus_fw-la trebellius_n be_v the_o next_o who_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n during_o domitian_n reign_n other_o that_o it_o be_v salustius_n lucullus_n mention_v by_o suetonius_n in_o these_o word_n domitian_n say_v he_o put_v to_o death_n salustius_n lucullus_n who_o have_v be_v general_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n in_o britain_n 100_o for_o this_o only_a crime_n because_o he_o have_v suffer_v lance_n of_o a_o new_a fashion_n contrive_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v call_v lucullean_a lance_n 3._o this_o be_v all_o that_o any_o of_o the_o roman_a historian_n mention_v touch_v britain_n during_o not_o only_o the_o remainder_n of_o domitian_n reign_n but_o also_o the_o two_o emperor_n nerva_n and_o traian_n which_o succeed_v he_o the_o roman_a legion_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o country_n though_o all_o their_o employment_n be_v only_o to_o prevent_v any_o insurrection_n among_o the_o britain_n josephus_n the_o jewish_a historian_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o legion_n write_v thus_o camden_n britain_n be_v compass_v with_o the_o ocean_n be_v a_o new_a discover_v world_n little_o less_o than_o we_o the_o roman_n now_o inhabit_v there_o have_v reduce_v it_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o four_o legion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o over-awe_n and_o keep_v in_o order_n the_o island_n though_o abound_v with_o great_a multitude_n of_o inhabitant_n ch._n iii_o chap._n 1.2_o s._n clement_n pope_n he_o send_v bishop_n into_o gaul_n 3.4_o of_o s._n taurinus_n bishop_n ebroicensium_fw-la of_o eureux_fw-fr not_o eboracensium_n of_o york_n 5._o the_o legation_n of_o britain_n to_o saint_n clement_n 1._o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a monument_n do_v suggest_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o history_n relate_v to_o christian_a religion_n in_o britain_n during_o the_o space_n of_o time_n between_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n and_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n contain_v twenty_o eight_o year_n from_o the_o seaventi_v year_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o ninety_o eight_o 2._o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o time_n s._n clement_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n express_v his_o general_a care_n over_o the_o church_n both_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o west_n for_o by_o a_o most_o divine_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n he_o prevent_v a_o schism_n threaten_v its_o ruin_n 3._o and_o as_o irenaeus_n say_v he_o repair_v their_o faith_n much_o decay_v by_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o fresh_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n 3._o moreover_o he_o supply_v these_o northwest_o region_n principal_o the_o gaul_n with_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n send_v s._n nicasius_n to_o roven_n august_n s._n eutropius_n to_o xainte_n s._n lucian_n to_o beauvais_n and_o s._n taurinus_n to_o eureux_fw-fr concern_v this_o last_o we_o read_v thus_o in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o eureux_fw-fr in_o gaul_n there_o be_v on_o the_o eleaventh_n of_o august_n a_o commemoration_n of_o s._n taurinus_n bishop_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n by_o saint_n clement_n pope_n by_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o those_o region_n and_o be_v illustrious_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o miracle_n after_o many_o labour_v sustain_v for_o the_o truth_n 110._o he_o sleep_v peaceable_o in_o our_o lord_n 4._o particular_a notice_n be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o we_o of_o this_o saint_n because_o of_o a_o mistake_n of_o certain_a modern_a historian_n who_o from_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o word_n ebroicenses_n and_o eboracenses_n affirm_v this_o s._n taurinus_n to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o york_n 222._o for_o thus_o do_v the_o centurist_n of_o magdeburg_n write_v s._n taurinus_n be_v bishop_n of_o york_n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n under_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n licinius_n be_v then_o perfect_a of_o the_o country_n yea_o moreover_o not_o only_a bishop_n godwin_n but_o s._n antoninus_n likewise_o affirm_v that_o s._n taurinus_n and_o s._n nicasius_n also_o pass_v over_o into_o britain_n neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o altogether_o without_o example_n that_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n out_o of_o a_o common_a zeal_n to_o man_n salvation_n shall_v change_v their_o seat_n and_o remove_v their_o residence_n whither_o great_a necessity_n and_o want_n of_o spiritual_a light_n do_v call_v they_o 5._o and_o if_o any_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o assertion_n of_o a_o modern_a historian_n that_o s._n clement_n former_o accompany_v s._n peter_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o his_o care_n be_v to_o promote_v the_o good_a work_n begin_v by_o himself_o 5._o yea_o i_o find_v a_o ancient_a manuscript_n quote_v by_o the_o r._n f._n alford_n 95._o wherein_o be_v contain_v how_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o hundred_o send_v a_o legation_n to_o s._n clement_n desire_v he_o to_o communicate_v to_o they_o the_o order_n and_o rite_n of_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n 102._o and_o baronius_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n that_o s._n clement_n set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o order_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n institute_v by_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v afterward_o in_o use_n through_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n offic_n and_o long_o before_o he_o s._n isidore_n affirm_v the_o same_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o follow_v time_n it_o be_v lengthen_v by_o addition_n make_v to_o it_o iu_o chap._n chap._n 1._o britain_n say_v to_o have_v be_v divide_v into_o ecclesiastical_a province_n by_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la in_o the_o reign_n of_o trajanus_n 2._o such_o a_o division_n much_o late_a 1._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n traian_n s._n anacletus_fw-la the_o successor_n of_o s._n clement_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v divide_v britain_n into_o five_o province_n and_o metropoles_fw-la ordain_v bishop_n and_o primat_n in_o each_o and_o hereto_o we_o find_v our_o protestant_a archbishop_n parker_n to_o have_v give_v his_o asassent_fw-la 24._o the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v a_o certain_a decretal_a epistle_n long_o since_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n in_o which_o a_o division_n of_o province_n be_v indeed_o mention_v yet_o without_o any_o application_n to_o britain_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o epistle_n be_v much_o suspect_v yea_o renounce_v by_o several_a not_o only_a protestant_n but_o catholic_a author_n little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o that_o relation_n ground_v by_o some_o upon_o it_o touch_v the_o say_a division_n 2._o though_o giraldus_n our_o welsh_a historian_n undertake_v to_o set_v down_o the_o particular_a name_n of_o the_o province_n call_v one_o britannia_fw-la prima_fw-la which_o be_v the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o island_n the_o second_o he_o name_v britannia_fw-la secunda_fw-la
timotheus_n to_o his_o brother_n and_o fellow_n priest_n pastor_n and_o to_o his_o most_o holy_a sister_n praxedes_o health_n we_o be_v desirous_a in_o all_o thing_n without_o delay_n to_o express_v our_o service_n beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o recommend_v we_o to_o the_o memory_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o holy_a bishop_n pius_n prelate_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n i_o your_o humble_a servant_n peruse_v the_o letter_n you_o be_v please_v to_o direct_v to_o i_o be_o more_o abundant_o fill_v with_o joy_n for_o my_o soul_n always_o be_v and_o still_o continue_v resign_v to_o you_o wherefore_o your_o holiness_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o same_o be_v please_v to_o we_o your_o servant_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o brother_n novatus_n namely_o that_o what_o he_o bequeath_v to_o i_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n praxedes_o and_o therefore_o hereby_o you_o have_v full_a power_n to_o employ_v the_o say_a legacy_n which_o way_n soever_o shall_v be_v think_v good_a by_o you_o and_o the_o say_v holy_a virgin_n 4._o now_o what_o be_v the_o success_n of_o this_o holy_a negotiation_n appear_v in_o the_o ancient_a act_n of_o the_o same_o pastor_n in_o these_o word_n pastor_n have_v therefore_o receive_v this_o epistle_n we_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o present_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n pius_n to_o be_v read_v by_o he_o then_o the_o bless_a bishop_n pius_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o holy_a virgin_n of_o our_o lord_n praxedes_o have_v receive_v such_o power_n from_o her_o brother_n timotheus_n humble_o beseech_v the_o bless_a bishop_n pius_n that_o he_o will_v dedicate_v a_o church_n in_o the_o bath_n of_o novatus_n at_o that_o time_n not_o frequent_v because_o in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o large_a and_o spacious_a edifice_n to_o this_o request_n bishop_n pius_n willing_o yield_v and_o dedicate_v a_o church_n in_o the_o bath_n of_o novatus_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o street_n call_v the_o bricklayer_n street_n where_o likewise_o he_o constitute_v a_o roman_a title_n and_o consecrate_v a_o font_n for_o baptism_n on_o the_o four_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o may._n 5._o these_o bath_n here_o name_v from_o novatus_n have_v elsewhere_o their_o title_n from_o s._n timotheus_n be_v situate_v on_o the_o mountain_n at_o rome_n call_v viminal_a to_o this_o place_n it_o be_v before_o a_o church_n be_v solemn_o consecrate_v that_o christian_n usual_o repair_v but_o private_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o holy_a christian_a mystery_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o s._n justin_n the_o philosopher_n and_o martyr_n for_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o perfect_a of_o rome_n concern_v the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o christian_n make_v their_o assembly_n his_o answer_n be_v i_o have_v hitherto_o have_v my_o abode_n near_o the_o house_n of_o one_o martius_n at_o the_o bath_n name_v the_o timothin-bath_n for_o which_o assembly_n 165._o have_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o same_o justin_n four_o year_n after_o suffer_v martyrdom_n 6._o now_o whereas_o in_o this_o relation_n make_v by_o the_o holy_a priest_n pastor_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o roman_a title_n constitute_v by_o pope_n pius_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o first_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o be_v ordain_v priest_n to_o celebrate_v divine_a mystery_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o fix_a residence_n but_o exercise_v their_o function_n in_o several_a place_n as_o occasion_v present_v itself_o but_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o s._n evaristus_n pope_n assign_v to_o each_o priest_n a_o peculiar_a cure_n and_o parish_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v tituli_fw-la or_o title_n so_o name_v from_o the_o ensign_n or_o mark_n set_v on_o the_o place_n where_o they_o assemble_v which_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v cross_n erect_v to_o signify_v that_o such_o building_n be_v appropriate_v to_o christian_a worship_n ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1._o the_o death_n of_o antoninus_n emperor_n to_o who_o succeed_v marcus_n aurelius_n and_o lucius_n verus_n 2._o the_o death_n of_o s._n praxedes_n 3._o persecution_n raise_v by_o m._n aurelius_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o philosopher_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n with_o s._n novatus_n do_v the_o emperor_n antoninus_n likewise_o end_v his_o life_n 163._o to_o who_o succeed_v marcus_n aurelius_n call_v the_o philosopher_n and_o lucius_n verus_n so_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v joint_o govern_v by_o two_o person_n with_o equal_a authority_n 164._o 2._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o these_o emperor_n die_v the_o holy_a virgin_n praxedes_o concern_v who_o thus_o the_o holy_a priest_n pastor_n continue_v to_o write_v two_o year_n and_o eighteen_o day_n after_o this_o church_n be_v dedicate_v there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n raise_v against_o christian_n to_o the_o end_n to_o force_v they_o to_o worship_n idol_n and_o many_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n now_o the_o holy_a virgin_n of_o our_o lord_n praxedes_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n secret_o conceal_v many_o christian_n in_o the_o say_a title_n or_o church_n who_o body_n she_o strengthen_v with_o food_n and_o their_o mind_n with_o exhortation_n proceed_v from_o god_n spirit_n then_o information_n be_v give_v to_o antoninus_n that_o be_v m._n aurelius_n that_o christian_a assembly_n be_v make_v in_o the_o house_n of_o praxede_n who_o send_v officer_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o many_o among_o which_o be_v symitrius_fw-la a_o priest_n with_o twenty_o two_o more_o all_o which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o same_o title_n without_o any_o examination_n who_o body_n the_o bless_a virgin_n praxedes_o take_v by_o night_n and_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o coemitery_n of_o priscilla_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o ides_n of_o june_n after_o this_o the_o holy_a virgin_n become_v much_o afflict_v in_o mind_n and_o with_o many_o groan_n pray_v unto_o our_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o life_n who_o prayer_n and_o tear_n find_v access_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n for_o on_o the_o thirty_o four_o day_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o foresay_a saint_n the_o consecrate_a virgin_n go_v unto_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n who_o body_n i_o pastor_n a_o priest_n bury_v next_o to_o her_o father_n in_o the_o coemitery_n of_o priscilla_n in_o the_o salarian_a way_n where_o at_o this_o day_n the_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n of_o saint_n be_v frequent_o exercise_v 3._o this_o persecution_n be_v begin_v chief_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n especial_o the_o inhuman_a beastly_a sect_n of_o the_o cynic_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o emperor_n studiousnes_n and_o profession_n of_o stoical_a philosophy_n such_o person_n have_v easy_a admittance_n to_o he_o among_o who_o tatianus_n a_o learned_a christian_a in_o that_o time_n take_v notice_n of_o one_o infamous_a cynic_n call_v crescens_n who_o vanity_n luxury_n cruelty_n and_o profaneness_n be_v well_o describe_v by_o he_o and_o s._n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o oration_n public_o pronounce_v before_o the_o senate_n mention_n the_o same_o cynic_n with_o contempt_n and_o indignation_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v his_o martyrdom_n follow_v and_o procure_v by_o those_o sycophant_n xv._n chap._n ch._n 1.2_o of_o s._n timotheus_n his_o death_n by_o martyrdom_n at_o rome_n 3._o a_o letter_n of_o pope_n pius_n signify_v this_o etc._n etc._n 4._o his_o universal_a care_n over_o the_o church_n 5.6_o a_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a pope_n 7._o great_a care_n of_o christian_n touch_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o martyr_n 1._o thus_o we_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n deliver_v touch_v three_o holy_a child_n of_o pudens_n a_o roman_a senator_n and_o his_o wife_n claudia_n priscilla_n in_o the_o act_n of_o who_o our_o nation_n have_v a_o interest_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o mother_n a_o british_a lady_n as_o likewise_o their_o brother_n s._n timotheus_n who_o beside_o his_o general_a apostolical_a office_n exercise_v in_o this_o island_n have_v no_o doubt_n a_o great_a influence_n in_o dispose_v king_n lucius_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o our_o christian_n faith_n 2._o now_o beside_o this_o general_a character_n of_o this_o our_o saint_n there_o be_v little_a extant_a touch_v s._n timotheus_n but_o only_o that_o the_o year_n after_o his_o devout_a sister_n praxede_v death_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n where_o also_o he_o become_v a_o happy_a prey_n to_o those_o sensual_a savage_a philosopher_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n glorious_o end_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n together_o with_o another_o worthy_a companion_n call_v marcus_n mar._n this_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o ancient_a roman_a
martyrologe_n on_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o march_n as_o likewise_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o holy_a pope_n pius_n to_o justus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n in_o france_n 3._o the_o copy_n of_o which_o epistle_n be_v as_o follow_v pius_n pius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o his_o brother_n justus_n bishop_n before_o thou_o do_v depart_v from_o rome_n our_o sister_n euprepia_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o remember_v assign_v the_o title_n of_o her_o house_n for_o maintain_v the_o poor_a where_o we_o abide_v with_o our_o poor_a brethren_n do_v celebrate_v mass_n now_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v inform_v concern_v thy_o affair_n most_o happy_a brother_n since_o thou_o take_v thy_o journey_n to_o that_o senatoriall_a city_n of_o vienna_n as_o likewise_o with_o what_o success_n thou_o have_v spread_v abroad_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n those_o priest_n which_o have_v their_o first_o education_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v continue_v to_o our_o day_n with_o who_o also_o we_o divide_v the_o care_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v call_v by_o our_o lord_n do_v now_o repose_v in_o their_o eternal_a mansion_n saint_n timotheus_n and_o marcus_n have_v end_v their_o day_n by_o a_o happy_a conflict_n take_v care_n dear_a brother_n that_o thou_o follow_v they_o by_o imitate_v their_o zeal_n and_o free_v thyself_o from_o the_o chain_n of_o this_o world_n make_v haste_n to_o obtain_v with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o everlasting_a palm_n of_o victory_n that_o palm_n which_o s._n paul_n attain_v by_o a_o world_n of_o suffer_v and_o s._n peter_n also_o from_o who_o the_o cross_n itself_o can_v not_o take_v the_o love_n of_o christ._n soter_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la worthy_a priest_n salute_v thou_o salute_v the_o brethren_n who_o live_v with_o thou_o in_o our_o lord_n cherinthus_fw-la satan_n prime_a minister_n seduce_v many_o from_o the_o faith_n may_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o thy_o heart_n 4._o in_o this_o epistle_n we_o see_v what_o a_o general_a care_n this_o holy_a bishop_n express_v and_o how_o his_o solicitude_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o rome_n or_o italy_n only_o as_o likewise_o how_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o divide_v the_o care_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n to_o priest_n subordinate_a to_o he_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o s._n timotheus_n his_o employment_n in_o our_o lord_n vineyard_n in_o britain_n proceed_v from_o his_o care_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o his_o benediction_n a_o further_a proof_n whereof_o be_v afford_v we_o in_o another_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o same_o justus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n which_o we_o here_o set_v down_o letter_n 5._o pius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o his_o brother_n justus_n bishop_n health_n attalus_n be_v arrive_v here_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o martyr_n there_o whereby_o he_o have_v fill_v our_o heart_n with_o inestimable_a joy_n for_o their_o triumph_n he_o acquaint_v uâ—_n that_o our_o holy_a colleague_n verus_n have_v victorious_o triumph_v also_o over_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v seat_v in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o senatoriall_a city_n of_o vienna_n be_v clothe_v with_o episcopal_a vestment_n be_v careful_a therefore_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v in_o our_o lord_n the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v let_v not_o thy_o diligence_n be_v want_v decent_o and_o reverent_o to_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n treat_v s._n steven_n visit_v the_o prison_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o take_v care_n that_o none_o of_o they_o loose_v the_o fervour_n of_o their_o faith_n approve_v holy_a martyrdom_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o thou_o encourage_v and_o incite_v they_o to_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n let_v the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n observe_v thou_o not_o as_o a_o master_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ._n let_v thy_o piety_n and_o holiness_n be_v a_o protection_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n under_o thou_o our_o brethren_n who_o name_n attalus_n will_v acquaint_v thou_o with_o be_v free_v from_o the_o tyrant_n cruelty_n and_o now_o rest_v in_o our_o lord_n pastor_n the_o priest_n have_v build_v a_o title_n or_o church_n and_o be_v happy_o dead_a in_o our_o lord_n know_v o_o most_o bless_a brother_n that_o it_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o i_o that_o the_o end_n of_o my_o life_n approach_v short_o one_o thing_n i_o earnest_o beg_v of_o thou_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o i_o this_o poor_a senate_n of_o christ_n at_o rome_n salute_v thou_o i_o salute_v the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o brethren_n with_o thou_o in_o our_o lord_n 6._o that_o which_o this_o holy_a pope_n mention_n of_o his_o approach_a death_n 161._o be_v by_o the_o event_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n for_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n after_o he_o have_v sit_v ten_o year_n and_o anicetus_n a_o syrian_a succeed_v he_o 170._o 7._o as_o touch_v that_o advice_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o martyr_n several_a example_n of_o those_o primitive_a time_n demonstrate_v that_o what_o he_o there_o advise_v be_v no_o superstitious_a invention_n of_o his_o own_o as_o our_o modern_a separatist_n do_v call_v it_o but_o a_o duty_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n such_o reverence_n do_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n express_v to_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n polycarpus_n who_o be_v martyr_v two_o year_n after_o s._n pius_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o epistle_n relate_v the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o bless_a death_n the_o malicious_a jew_n will_v have_v persuade_v the_o roman_a precedent_n to_o have_v refuse_v the_o holy_a martyr_n body_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o smyrna_n lest_o say_v they_o 14._o they_o shall_v forsake_v their_o crucifica_fw-la god_n and_o worship_n polycarpus_n for_o a_o god_n for_o these_o miscreant_n can_v not_o distinguish_v a_o sacred_a veneration_n due_a to_o holy_a relic_n from_o that_o supreme_a adoration_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n but_o those_o holy_a primitive_a christian_n be_v better_o instruct_v ib._n for_o thus_o they_o write_v we_o say_v they_o have_v repose_v the_o bone_n of_o polycarpus_n more_o valuable_a to_o we_o then_o precious_a stone_n and_o pure_a than_o gold_n in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o be_v decent_a and_o become_a where_o be_v all_o of_o we_o assemble_v god_n will_v give_v we_o the_o grace_n to_o celebrate_v with_o all_o possible_a joy_n and_o exaltation_n the_o day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n as_o be_v indeed_o the_o day_n of_o his_o more_o happy_a nativity_n xvi_o chap._n ch._n 1._o commotion_n in_o britain_n pacify_v by_o calphurnius_fw-la agricola_n 2.3_o long_o and_o dangerous_a war_n in_o germany_n a_o victory_n miraculous_o obtain_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_n 4._o succession_n of_o pope_n touch_v king_n lucius_n 1._o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o m._n aurelius_n and_o l._n verus_n 170._o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n especial_o in_o germany_n and_o britain_n be_v cruel_o agitate_a with_o tempest_n of_o sedition_n and_o war_n aurelio_n in_o britain_n the_o northern_a province_n of_o the_o ottadini_n about_o berwick_n break_v out_o into_o open_a rebellion_n for_o reduce_v of_o who_o calphurnius_fw-la agricola_n be_v send_v into_o the_o island_n upon_o who_o approach_n the_o rebel_n quick_o submit_v and_o all_o that_o remain_v beside_o to_o keep_v alive_a his_o memory_n be_v a_o inscription_n upon_o a_o pillar_n raise_v by_o a._n licinius_n whereinis_fw-la calphurnius_fw-la agricola_n name_n be_v engrave_v which_o pillar_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o syrian_a goddess_n dea_fw-la syria_n worship_v it_o seem_v by_o the_o roman_n in_o that_o place_n 2._o concern_v which_o goddess_n the_o reader_n may_v consult_v our_o learned_a mr._n selden_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o that_o argument_n 2._o but_o the_o german_a war_n be_v more_o last_a and_o doubtful_a which_o not_o belong_v to_o our_o present_a design_n 180._o the_o relation_n of_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o roman_a historian_n of_o this_o age_n yet_o one_o circumstance_n in_o it_o conduce_v much_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christian_a religion_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v which_o be_v the_o save_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o whole_a roman_a army_n not_o only_o from_o a_o certain_a destruction_n by_o the_o german_a nation_n 176._o the_o marcomanni_n catti_n etc._n etc._n by_o who_o they_o be_v enclose_v but_o from_o a_o more_o irresistible_a enemy_n extremity_n of_o thirst_n all_o this_o obtain_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_a soldier_n not_o only_o interrupt_v all_o persecution_n of_o they_o but_o oblige_v the_o emperor_n by_o his_o public_a letter_n send_v into_o all_o province_n to_o profess_v his_o gratitude_n for_o so_o eminent_a a_o
the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n celebrate_v frequent_o mass_n and_o synod_n in_o vault_n where_o the_o body_n of_o holy_a martyr_n rest_v melloâ—â—_n 7._o after_o s._n mello_n baptism_n s._n stephanus_n ere_o long_o promote_v he_o by_o all_o the_o several_a ecclesiastical_a degree_n to_o the_o sublime_a order_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o s._n mello_n continual_o adhere_v to_o he_o now_o by_o how_o stupendous_a a_o miracle_n he_o be_v design_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rhotomagum_n or_o roüen_o we_o find_v in_o his_o life_n collect_v out_o of_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a record_n in_o this_o manner_n 8_o s._n stephanus_n together_o with_o s._n mello_n persevere_v in_o fast_n and_o watch_v now_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n whilst_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s_o stephanus_n be_v celebrate_v mass_n both_o himself_o and_o s._n mello_n see_v a_o angel_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n mass_n therefore_o be_v finish_v he_o give_v to_o he_o a_o pastoral_a croster_n or_o staff_n which_o the_o angel_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n say_v receive_v this_o staff_n with_o which_o thou_o shall_v govern_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o roüsen_n in_o the_o province_n of_o neustria_n and_o though_o the_o labour_n of_o away_o and_o course_n of_o life_n hitherto_o unexperienced_a by_o thou_o may_v prove_v burdensome_a notwithstanding_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o undertake_v it_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v protect_v thou_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n thus_o have_v receive_v a_o benediction_n from_o the_o holy_a pope_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o journey_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o altissiodorum_n or_o auxerre_n in_o gaul_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o staff_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o angel_n he_o by_o his_o prayer_n restore_v to_o health_n a_o man_n who_o have_v his_o foot_n cut_v in_o two_o piece_n by_o a_o axe_n 9_o the_o learned_a molanus_n call_v s._n mello_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o roüen_n and_o seem_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o ancient_a distich_n of_o that_o church_n import_v as_o much_o but_o a_o former_a more_o authentic_a tradition_n describe_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n by_o democharus_fw-la declare_v that_o s._n nicasius_n precede_v s._n mello_n in_o that_o bishopric_n however_o say_v ordericus_n vitalis_n the_o ancient_a pagan_a superstition_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n nicasius_n possess_v the_o say_a city_n fill_v it_o with_o innumerable_a pollution_n of_o idolatry_n till_o the_o time_n that_o s._n mello_n be_v bishop_n there_o xv._n chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n a_o prosecution_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o s._n mello_n bishop_n of_o roüen_n 5._o dempster_n impudent_o challenge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o scott_n 1._o because_o we_o will_v not_o interrupt_v this_o story_n of_o s._n mello_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a here_o to_o prosecute_v his_o life_n and_o gest_n unto_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v almost_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o his_o ordination_n thus_o therefore_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n relate_v concern_v he_o 2._o s._n mello_n unwilling_a to_o delay_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o mission_n impose_v on_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n octob._n depart_v from_o auxerre_n and_o go_v straight_o to_o roüen_n where_o courageous_o set_v upon_o his_o divine_a employment_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o such_o efficacy_n of_o speech_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n to_o which_o the_o admirable_a sanctity_n of_o his_o life_n add_v a_o great_a virtue_n that_o in_o short_a time_n he_o bring_v almost_o the_o whole_a city_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n this_o great_a change_n begin_v especial_o when_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n the_o people_n be_v busy_a in_o attend_v to_o a_o abominable_a sacrifice_n offer_v to_o a_o certain_a false_a deity_n of_o they_o for_o s._n mello_n come_v there_o sudden_o upon_o they_o and_o inflame_v with_o a_o heavenly_a zeal_n sharp_o reprove_v that_o frantic_a people_n for_o their_o blindness_n which_o worship_v a_o senseless_a stock_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o god_n and_o present_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o triumphant_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o immediate_o tumble_v down_o the_o idol_n and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n alone_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o all_o break_v it_o into_o small_a peices-hereupon_a the_o people_n be_v astonish_v with_o this_o sight_n willing_o attend_v to_o his_o admonition_n who_o teach_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o immortal_a life_n to_o be_v attain_v by_o his_o pure_a worship_n by_o this_o mean_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o citizen_n become_v imbue_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o holy_a faith_n and_o purify_v by_o the_o water_n of_o sacred_a baptism_n and_o s._n mello_n in_o the_o same_o place_n from_o which_o he_o have_v expel_v the_o devil_n erect_v the_o first_o trophy_n to_o our_o lord_n build_v there_o a_o church_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o supreme_a most_o holy_a trinity_n in_o which_o church_n the_o people_n be_v assemble_v every_o sunday_n be_v instruct_v more_o perfect_o by_o he_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n there_o he_o offer_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o communicate_v to_o his_o flock_n the_o mean_n and_o help_v by_o which_o they_o may_v attain_v salvation_n 3._o thus_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n increase_n plentiful_o every_o day_n ibid._n certain_a merchant_n of_o other_o country_n negotiate_v there_o become_v attentive_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o divine_a word_n for_o who_o commodity_n the_o holy_a bishop_n build_v another_o church_n in_o a_o island_n where_o they_o may_v more_o convenient_o assemble_v themselves_o to_o which_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o s._n clement_n he_o add_v moreover_o a_o three_o church_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v comply_v with_o the_o fervour_n of_o the_o multitude_n flow_v together_o to_o see_v the_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o he_o this_o he_o consecrate_v to_o the_o veneration_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o place_v there_o a_o college_n of_o priest_n thereby_o design_v it_o for_o a_o episcopal_a see_n ib._n 4._o have_v thus_o persist_v the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n and_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n have_v beget_v many_o thousand_o soul_n to_o christ_n this_o bless_a man_n a_o veteran_v soldier_n in_o our_o lord_n warfare_n at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o depart_v to_o his_o eternal_a rest_n there_o receive_v from_o his_o heavenly_a general_n who_o he_o have_v serve_v with_o great_a courage_n perseverance_n and_o glory_n a_o inestimable_a donative_n and_o reward_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o vault_n in_o the_o suburb_n over_o which_o afterward_o be_v erect_v a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o s._n gervasius_n a_o glorious_a monument_n worthy_a of_o he_o from_o whence_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o when_o the_o danish_a army_n rage_v in_o france_n his_o sacred_a body_n be_v remove_v into_o part_n more_o remote_a from_o the_o sea_n and_o reverent_o lay_v at_o a_o castle_n call_v pontoise_n where_o to_o this_o day_n it_o repose_v in_o a_o church_n which_o from_o he_o take_v its_o title_n where_o the_o memory_n of_o so_o illustrious_a a_o champion_n of_o christ_n live_v with_o great_a glory_n and_o splendour_n 5._o this_o account_n give_v the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n of_o our_o bless_a british_a saint_n mello_n or_o melanius_n probus_n as_o possevin_n call_v he_o who_o yet_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o writer_n and_o record_n octo._n agree_v that_o he_o be_v a_o britain_n dempster_n most_o impudent_o in_o his_o scottish_a menology_n will_v needs_o call_v a_o scott_n false_o affirm_v that_o possevin_n acknowledge_v he_o for_o such_o whereas_o to_o this_o time_n there_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o any_o ancient_a writer_n of_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o scot_n in_o this_o island_n or_o if_o there_o have_v be_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o their_o country_n never_o have_v be_v subdue_v by_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v no_o tribute_n send_v from_o thence_o to_o rome_n which_o yet_o we_o see_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o s._n mello_n first_o go_v thither_o but_o it_o be_v dempsters_n constant_a practice_n ridiculous_o to_o adopt_v into_o a_o scottish_a family_n all_o person_n whatsoever_o which_o in_o these_o primitive_a time_n be_v call_v britain_n if_o this_o be_v grant_v ireland_n will_v have_v a_o better_a title_n to_o this_o saint_n than_o scotland_n for_o in_o this_o age_n that_o island_n be_v the_o only_a country_n of_o the_o nation_n call_v scot_n which_o afterward_o transplant_v themselves_o into_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o caledonian_n britain_n 262._o but_o
s._n peter_n eutychianus_n the_o successor_n of_o pope_n foelix_n who_o immediate_o follow_v s._n dionysius_n and_o in_o this_o year_n be_v consul_n aurelianus_n and_o bassus_n 2_o that_o constantin_n be_v bear_v this_o year_n appear_v evident_o out_o of_o eusebius_n a_o author_n familiar_o know_v to_o he_o 1._o who_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o constantin_n life_n say_v that_o god_n continue_v his_o reign_n the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o thirty_o year_n that_o be_v thirty_o two_o year_n and_o a_o few_o month_n 53._o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o book_n and_o that_o the_o say_a number_n be_v double_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o life_n now_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o chronologist_n be_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n three_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o since_o eusebius_n allow_v to_o his_o age_n little_a above_o sixty_o two_o year_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o his_o birth_n be_v in_o this_o year_n 3._o the_o special_a relation_n we_o have_v to_o this_o glorious_a prince_n will_v deserve_v our_o inquiry_n into_o the_o place_n likewise_o of_o his_o birth_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v some_o disagreement_n among_o historian_n for_o beside_o author_n of_o of_o good_a esteem_n 990._o as_o ferreolus_n locrius_n and_o thomas_n boziâ—s_v the_o public_a orator_n send_v from_o our_o king_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n positive_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o york_n in_o a_o place_n call_v pertenna_n which_o b._n usher_n interpret_v to_o be_v the_o college_n of_o vicar_n attend_v the_o choir_n at_o this_o day_n call_v bederne_a which_o heretofore_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o emperor_n palace_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o follow_v time_n constantius_n have_v his_o chief_n residence_n there_o where_o at_o last_o he_o also_o die_v 4._o other_o there_o be_v which_o assign_n london_n for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n as_o william_n stevenson_n in_o his_o description_n of_o london_n ground_v their_o opinion_n probable_o on_o this_o for_o that_o afterward_o at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o mother_n helena_n he_o cause_v london_n to_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o a_o wall_n of_o stone_n and_o brick_n triâ—â—bant_n as_o camden_n affirm_v whereas_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n and_o simon_n of_o durham_n report_n saint_n helena_n herself_o to_o be_v author_n of_o that_o work_n which_o say_v b._n usher_n 176._o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o medal_n stamp_v with_o her_o image_n which_o have_v frrequent_o be_v find_v under_o the_o say_a wall_n but_o all_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o that_o constantin_n be_v bear_v there_o 5._o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o his_o mother_n before_o have_v be_v at_o câ—lâ—qestor_n huntingd._n about_o which_o also_o she_o build_v a_o wall_n for_o this_o be_v the_o city_n where_o her_o father_n usual_o reside_v and_o where_o constantius_n his_o affair_n at_o this_o time_n chief_o lay_v for_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o trouble_n at_o all_o it_o will_v be_v almost_o twenty_o year_n before_o constantius_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n be_v call_v into_o those_o province_n upon_o occasion_n of_o sedition_n among_o the_o caledâ—nian_n britain_n chap._n iii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o relation_n of_o nicephorus_n etc._n etc._n touch_v constantins_n birth_n in_o bythinia_n confâ—ted_v 1._o whatsoever_o have_v be_v hitherto_o write_v out_o of_o approve_a author_n either_o touch_v saint_n helena_n quality_n birth_n or_o country_n or_o constantins_n original_a be_v contradict_v especial_o by_o some_o greek_a historian_n particular_o cedrenus_n and_o nicephorus_n to_o who_o authority_n though_o of_o no_o moment_n consider_v both_o their_o manifest_a fabulousnes_n in_o other_o matter_n their_o contradict_v one_o another_o in_o this_o and_o the_o lateness_n of_o their_o writing_n yet_o some_o learned_a author_n of_o our_o age_n do_v defer_v particular_o lipsius_n a_o person_n eminent_o skilled_a in_o all_o antiquity_n 2._o the_o relation_n give_v by_o nicephorus_n touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o constantius_n with_o helena_n be_v this_o 17._o the_o roman_a empire_n say_v he_o have_v be_v cruel_o waste_v by_o the_o persian_n parthian_n sarmatian_n and_o other_o border_a nation_n diocletian_n and_o maximianus_n then_o emperor_n send_v constantius_n call_v by_o he_o constans_n as_o their_o ambassador_n to_o the_o persian_a king_n to_o pacify_v he_o with_o kind_a speech_n and_o gift_n constantius_n in_o his_o way_n thither_o put_v in_o at_o a_o haven_n call_v drepanum_n in_o bythinia_n in_o the_o bay_n of_o nicomedia_n where_o to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n his_o host_n prostitute_v his_o own_o daughter_n a_o maid_n of_o great_a beauty_n to_o who_o constantius_n give_v for_o reward_v his_o royal_a vesture_n embroider_v with_o purple_a the_o same_o night_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o wonderful_a vision_n constantius_n give_v a_o strict_a châ—â—ge_n to_o the_o maid_n father_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o permit_v she_o to_o be_v touch_v by_o any_o other_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v with_o all_o care_n see_v the_o child_n well_o educate_v because_o say_v he_o in_o my_o sleep_n i_o see_v a_o sun_n against_o nature_n rise_v from_o the_o westhern_a sea_n have_v then_o perform_v his_o embassy_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n another_o way_n where_o he_o be_v present_o create_v caesar_n together_o with_o galerius_n and_o not_o long_o after_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o story_n of_o nicephorus_n say_v the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n baronius_n 12._o may_v by_o many_o unanswerable_a argument_n be_v confute_v be_v evident_o contrary_a to_o certain_a chronology_n for_o if_o constantin_n be_v bear_v when_o his_o father_n be_v create_v caesar_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n two_o hundred_o ninety_o two_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v but_o fourteen_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n whereas_o by_o eusebius_n his_o account_n who_o be_v inward_o know_v to_o he_o he_o be_v at_o lest_o seaventeen_fw-mi year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n be_v first_o design_v caesar_n and_o above_o thirty_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o own_o reign_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a therefore_o that_o nicephorus_n mistake_v bythinia_n for_o britain_n and_o because_o afterward_o the_o town_n call_v drepanum_n be_v beautify_v by_o constantin_n and_o from_o his_o mother_n call_v helenepolis_n therefore_o he_o fancy_v it_o to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o her_o birth_n whereas_o beside_o many_o author_n of_o good_a credit_n the_o gallican_n orator_n who_o pronounce_v a_o solemn_a panegyric_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o constantin_n and_o fausta_n the_o daughter_n of_o maximian_n say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o he_o ennoble_v britain_n with_o his_o birth_n 4_o notwithstanding_o in_o confirmation_n of_o nicephorus_n his_o relation_n at_o least_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o exclusion_n of_o britain_n from_o be_v the_o place_n of_o constantins_n birth_n the_o learned_a lipsius_n adjoin_v a_o testimony_n of_o julius_n firmicus_n maternus_n a_o writer_n of_o those_o very_a time_n who_o word_n be_v our_o lord_n augustus_n emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o pious_a happy_a and_o wise_a prince_n constantin_n the_o great_a the_o son_n of_o late_o deify_v constantin_n of_o most_o happy_a and_o venerable_a memory_n who_o by_o the_o propitious_a favour_n of_o god_n be_v elect_v to_o free_v the_o world_n from_o tyrannical_a excess_n and_o domestical_a sedition_n that_o so_o the_o deformity_n of_o slavery_n be_v take_v away_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o a_o secure_a liberty_n and_o shake_v from_o our_o weary_a neck_n the_o yoke_n of_o captivity_n a_o prince_n who_o whilst_o he_o fight_v for_o our_o freedom_n be_v never_o desert_v by_o fortune_n though_o otherwise_o most_o instable_a in_o affair_n of_o war_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o naisus_fw-la a_o city_n of_o illyricum_n and_o from_o his_o almost_o infant_n year_n manage_v the_o stern_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o authority_n have_v fortunate_o obtain_v he_o with_o wholesome_a moderation_n govern_v the_o roman_a world_n this_o noble_a character_n lipsius_n will_v needs_o apply_v to_o constantin_n the_o great_a and_o consequent_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v far_o from_o britain_n at_o naisus_fw-la a_o city_n of_o illiricum_n or_o dardania_n confine_v to_o thrace_n 5._o but_o as_o m._n camden_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o lipsius_n declare_v which_o be_v further_a strong_o confirm_v by_o the_o r._n f._n michael_n alford_n a_o learned_a jesuit_n of_o our_o nation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o firmicus_n publish_v his_o book_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n son_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a as_o appear_v by_o his_o dedicate_a it_o to_o mavortius_n lollianus_n by_o the_o title_n of_o proconsul_n who_o be_v consul_n in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o constantius_n so_o
room_n where_o come_v to_o his_o guest_n he_o say_v thus_o to_o he_o friend_n if_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o told_v i_o late_o concern_v christ_n be_v true_a i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o declare_v to_o i_o free_o and_o without_o any_o fear_n the_o meaning_n of_o my_o dream_n i_o think_v i_o see_v a_o certain_a man_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o present_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o man_n lay_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o torment_v he_o all_o the_o way_n they_o can_v devise_v they_o bind_v his_o hand_n with_o chain_n they_o tear_v his_o flesh_n most_o greivous_o with_o whip_n they_o hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n stretch_v his_o hand_n a_o cross_n the_o man_n thus_o torment_v be_v quite_o naked_a not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o shoe_n on_o his_o foot_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o wood_n with_o nail_n and_o his_o side_n be_v pierce_v through_o with_o a_o spear_n and_o from_o his_o wound_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o there_o flow_v both_o blood_n and_o water_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n they_o set_v a_o reed_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n they_o put_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n 5._o and_o when_o they_o have_v exercise_v all_o that_o human_a cruelty_n can_v devise_v they_o begin_v to_o insult_v on_o he_o with_o despiteful_a speech_n say_v to_o he_o hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o thou_o and_o when_o they_o have_v continue_v a_o good_a while_n thus_o revile_v he_o the_o young_a man_n answer_v they_o not_o a_o word_n to_o conclude_v after_o they_o have_v say_v what_o so_o ever_o they_o think_v good_a to_o he_o at_o last_o he_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v say_v this_o he_o expire_v his_o liveless_a body_n be_v afterward_o take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n out_o of_o which_o the_o blood_n still_o flow_v abundant_o they_o then_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n of_o stone_n seal_v the_o monument_n and_o set_v guard_n to_o watch_v it_o but_o than_o follow_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n for_o this_o bloodless_a carkey_n return_v to_o life_n and_o resume_v its_o former_a strength_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o remain_v seal_v as_o before_o i_o myself_o with_o my_o own_o eye_n see_v how_o he_o rise_v again_o then_o come_v from_o heaven_n certain_a man_n clothe_v with_o vestment_n white_a as_o snow_n and_o take_v the_o man_n with_o they_o return_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o be_v attend_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o in_o white_a garment_n which_o all_o the_o way_n cease_v not_o to_o sing_v praise_n incessant_o bless_v the_o father_n i_o know_v not_o who_o he_o be_v together_o with_o his_o son_n say_v bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n together_o with_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n they_o express_v such_o wonderful_a joy_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v compare_v to_o it_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v and_o beside_o these_o many_o other_o which_o i_o neither_o will_v nor_o aught_o to_o declare_v i_o beseech_v thou_o now_o tell_v i_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v represent_v to_o i_o in_o vision_n do_v not_o fear_v any_o danger_n to_o yourself_o at_o all_o but_o speak_v free_o 6._o the_o holy_a man_n amphibalus_fw-la have_v hear_v all_o this_o sensible_o feel_v his_o heart_n visit_v by_o our_o lord_n with_o incredible_a joy_n and_o present_o take_v out_o a_o crucifix_n which_o he_o have_v bear_v secret_o he_o say_v to_o albanus_n behold_v in_o this_o figure_n and_o image_n thou_o may_v manifest_o perceive_v the_o meaning_n and_o importance_n of_o thy_o last_o night_n vision_n for_o the_o man_n who_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v this_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n who_o refuse_v not_o to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o may_v free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n which_o we_o have_v contract_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n now_o those_o man_n which_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o and_o afflict_v he_o by_o diverse_a sort_n of_o torment_n be_v his_o own_o people_n the_o jew_n for_o though_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n from_o god_n that_o he_o will_v send_v unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n his_o own_o son_n yet_o when_o he_o who_o they_o so_o much_o and_o so_o long_a a_o time_n expect_v be_v come_v they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o contradict_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n and_o return_v to_o he_o evil_a for_o good_a and_o hatred_n for_o his_o love_n and_o in_o conclusion_n be_v agitate_a with_o extreme_a envy_n and_o malice_n against_o he_o they_o break_v forth_o to_o such_o horrible_a impiety_n that_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o crucify_v and_o murder_v he_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o our_o merciful_a lord_n redeem_v we_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n thus_o by_o die_v he_o become_v victorious_a over_o death_n and_o be_v raise_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o draw_v all_o to_o he_o for_o descend_v voluntary_o to_o the_o enclosure_n of_o hell_n he_o free_v from_o captivity_n his_o own_o servant_n detain_v there_o and_o bind_v the_o devil_n in_o everlasting_a chain_n he_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o utmost_a place_n of_o darkness_n 7._o then_o albanus_n be_v fill_v with_o wonder_n at_o these_o speech_n break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n all_o that_o thou_o have_v say_v of_o christ_n be_v most_o true_a and_o can_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o falsity_n for_o this_o last_o night_n i_o evident_o perceive_v and_o with_o my_o own_o eye_n see_v how_o christ_n overcome_v the_o devil_n how_o he_o bind_v he_o and_o thrust_v he_o down_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n where_o that_o abominable_a wretch_n lie_v fast_o tie_v with_o chain_n so_o that_o hereby_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n tell_v by_o thou_o be_v true_a from_o this_o moment_n i_o do_v profess_v that_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o most_o obedient_a disciple_n tell_v i_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o how_o must_v i_o behave_v myself_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o that_o i_o profess_v myself_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o son_n 8._o amphibalus_fw-la at_o this_o question_n with_o great_a joy_n say_v i_o give_v thanks_o to_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o thou_o of_o thy_o own_o self_n have_v have_v the_o knowledge_n to_o pronounce_v these_o three_o adorable_a name_n believe_v therefore_o firm_o and_o profess_v faithful_o that_o the_o three_o person_n express_v by_o thou_o with_o their_o proper_a name_n be_v one_o only_a god_n albanus_n answer_v i_o believe_v say_v he_o and_o from_o hence_o forward_o my_o firm_a faith_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n take_v our_o nature_n and_o suffer_v death_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o only_a god_n and_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o 9_o have_v say_v this_o he_o oft_o time_n cast_v himself_o prostrate_a before_o the_o crucifix_n and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n this_o happy_a penitent_n earnest_o beg_v pardon_n for_o his_o sin_n such_o affectionate_a kiss_n he_o often_o press_v on_o his_o foot_n and_o place_n of_o his_o wound_n as_o if_o he_o have_v lieâ—_n prostrate_a as_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o redeemer_n who_o he_o have_v see_v crucify_v tear_n mix_v with_o blood_n flow_v abundant_o from_o his_o eye_n upon_o the_o venerable_a cross_n which_o he_o accompany_v with_o these_o word_n i_o renounce_v the_o devil_n say_v he_o and_o i_o detest_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o who_o only_o i_o believe_v and_o resign_v myself_o to_o he_o who_o as_o thou_o affirm_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a 10._o then_o amphibalus_fw-la say_v to_o he_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o and_o his_o grace_n will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o thou_o that_o save_v faith_n which_o other_o man_n attain_v to_o by_o ministry_n of_o man_n thou_o have_v learn_v not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o therefore_o be_v assure_v of_o thy_o constancy_n my_o purpose_n be_v to_o leave_v thou_o and_o to_o travel_v further_o that_o i_o may_v show_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o other_o gentile_n also_o by_o no_o mean_n say_v albanus_n stay_v at_o least_o one_o week_n long_o with_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v more_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o
follow_v the_o eastern_a rite_n of_o the_o quartodecimani_n from_o whence_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o this_o island_n from_o rome_n but_o certain_a eastern_a apostolical_a missioner_n 11._o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o evident_a for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o receive_v the_o order_n about_o easter_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la again_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o restitutus_n bishop_n of_o london_n carry_v into_o britain_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n three_o we_o find_v express_o in_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o constantin_n to_o all_o church_n 14._o that_o among_o other_o province_n which_o observe_v the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nicâ—a_n after_o that_o of_o arles_n britain_n be_v one_o 12._o the_o error_n therefore_o which_o in_o succeed_a time_n creep_v among_o the_o baittains_n be_v not_o the_o oriental_a jewish_a way_n of_o observe_v easter_n as_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o passeover_n exact_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o the_o quatodecimani_fw-la do_v whether_o that_o day_n be_v sunday_n or_o not_o but_o only_o this_o that_o when_o it_o fall_v upon_o a_o sunday_n they_o do_v not_o as_o all_o other_o catholic_n church_n do_v delay_v the_o celebration_n of_o it_o till_o the_o sunday_n follow_v on_o purpose_n to_o declare_v their_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o they_o kepd_v it_o on_o that_o day_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n kepd_v it_o so_o that_o once_o in_o seven_o year_n they_o vary_v from_o other_o christian_a church_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o which_o error_n doubtless_o be_v the_o calamity_n of_o those_o time_n when_o all_o commerce_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o rome_n be_v interclude_v chap._n xv._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n helenas_z journey_n of_o devotion_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o church_n build_v by_o she_o 4.5_o etc._n etc._n the_o invention_n of_o the_o holy_a crosse._n 1._o present_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o famous_a council_n helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantin_n be_v near_o fourscore_o year_n old_a have_v the_o courage_n and_o fervour_n to_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n sanctify_v by_o our_o lord_n action_n and_o suffering_n and_o to_o adore_v his_o footstep_n for_o sure_o 154._o say_v s._n hierom_n to_o adore_v the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n foot_n stand_v be_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o superstition_n 13._o as_o the_o lutheran_n centuriator_n calumnious_o impute_v to_o she_o but_o a_o act_n of_o singular_a counsel_n and_o wisdom_n as_o eusebius_n yea_o by_o divine_a admonition_n receive_v in_o her_o sleep_n as_o socrates_n say_v that_o she_o be_v incite_v to_o this_o journey_n 2._o the_o place_n which_o she_o most_o ardent_o desire_v to_o visit_v and_o adorn_v be_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n â—4_n which_o the_o flagitious_a impiety_n of_o former_a pagan_n have_v endeavour_v to_o blot_n out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n kind_n foolish_o think_v hereby_o to_o hide_v and_o make_v divine_a truth_n undiscoverable_a say_v eusebius_n so_o that_o it_o cost_v incredible_a labour_n to_o remove_v that_o vast_a heap_n of_o earth_n with_o which_o it_o have_v be_v cover_v on_o the_o top_n of_o which_o have_v be_v raise_v a_o temple_n to_o venus_n solemnize_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o impurity_n 39_o 3._o the_o place_n be_v cleanse_v there_o be_v by_o constantins_n order_n erect_v upon_o it_o a_o most_o magnificent_a temple_n the_o structure_n and_o ornament_n whereof_o be_v particular_o describe_v by_o the_o same_o historian_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o same_o devout_a empress_n begin_v the_o build_n of_o two_o other_o sumptuous_a church_n the_o one_o at_o bethlehem_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v bear_v and_o the_o other_o on_o mount_n olivet_n whence_o our_o lord_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o after_o her_o death_n short_o succeed_v be_v finish_v by_o she_o son_n 41._o in_o this_o last_o place_n be_v yet_o extant_a the_o impression_n of_o our_o lord_n foot_n which_o she_o honour_v with_o due_a veneration_n concern_v which_o the_o prophet_n zacharias_n long_v before_o prophesy_v say_v 4_o and_o in_o that_o day_n his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o mount_n olivet_n over_o against_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o east_n apost_n s._n hierom_n testify_v that_o the_o same_o footstep_n of_o our_o lord_n imprint_v on_o the_o ground_n be_v show_v in_o his_o time_n and_o though_o the_o earth_n be_v continual_o take_v away_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n yet_o those_o holy_a footstep_n do_v immediate_o receive_v their_o former_a state_n 4._o hereto_o we_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o adjoin_v a_o stupendous_a miracle_n relate_v by_o sulpitius_n severus_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o that_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n say_v he_o that_o place_n on_o which_o at_o his_o ascension_n our_o lord_n foot_n last_o stand_v can_v not_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pavement_n about_o for_o whensoever_o marble_n be_v lay_v on_o it_o the_o earth_n refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o cast_v the_o stone_n oftentimes_o upward_o to_o the_o face_n of_o those_o who_o apply_v they_o and_o moreover_o the_o footstep_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o see_v be_v a_o last_a monument_n that_o the_o dust_n there_o have_v be_v tread_v on_o by_o our_o saviour_n s._n bede_n add_v another_o miracle_n 7._o that_o whereas_o the_o temple_n build_v over_o the_o place_n consist_v of_o three_o story_n or_o concameration_n the_o two_o uppermost_a whereof_o be_v vault_v with_o arch_n that_o which_o be_v the_o low_a and_o most_o inward_a can_v by_o no_o art_n or_o labour_n be_v close_v with_o a_o vault_n 5._o but_o whilst_o these_o magnificent_a structure_n be_v prepare_v there_o yet_o want_v that_o which_o the_o devout_a empress_n most_o of_o all_o desire_a to_o find_v which_o be_v the_o holy_a cross_n on_o which_o our_o lord_n perfect_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o the_o apparition_n of_o which_o her_o son_n have_v late_o be_v draw_v to_o faith_n and_o baptism_n a_o rumour_n there_o be_v that_o it_o be_v still_o extant_a hide_v in_o some_o of_o those_o holy_a place_n but_o where_o to_o find_v it_o be_v the_o difficulty_n cammand_v therefore_o be_v give_v that_o all_o place_n there_o about_o shall_v be_v dig_v 7.8_o but_o in_o vain_a at_o last_o say_v ruffinus_n the_o religious_a lady_n be_v by_o a_o celestial_a admonition_n inform_v where_o it_o lay_v whereupon_o cause_v all_o the_o rubbish_n to_o be_v remove_v she_o find_v deep_a under_o ground_n three_o cross_n in_o a_o confuse_a order_n so_o that_o her_o joy_n be_v much_o diminish_v by_o the_o uncertainty_n which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a one_o there_o be_v find_v likewise_o with_o they_o the_o title_n which_o have_v be_v write_v by_o pilate_n in_o greek_a latin_n and_o hebrew_n letter_n but_o yet_o that_o be_v separate_v do_v not_o give_v any_o sign_n whereby_o to_o discern_v which_o be_v our_o lord_n crosse._n in_o this_o uncertainty_n the_o only_a remedy_n be_v to_o beg_v by_o prayer_n a_o divine_a testimony_n it_o happen_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n a_o certain_a woman_n of_o quality_n who_o lie_v sick_a of_o a_o grievous_a disease_n ready_a to_o expire_v macarius_n therefore_o who_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v the_o empress_n and_o all_o about_o her_o solicitous_a to_o discover_v the_o 〈◊〉_d cross_n command_v say_v let_v all_o three_o be_v bring_v and_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o show_v we_o that_o which_o bear_v our_o lord_n enter_v therefore_o together_o with_o the_o empress_n and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n into_o the_o sick_a woman_n house_n he_o kneel_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n pray_v o_o lord_n who_o by_o thy_o only_a beget_v son_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o mankind_n through_o his_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v late_o inspire_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n here_o present_a a_o desire_n to_o find_v the_o cross_n on_o which_o our_o salvation_n do_v hang_v be_v please_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o evident_o which_o of_o these_o three_o cross_n be_v employ_v to_o glorify_v our_o lord_n and_o which_o for_o the_o servile_a punishment_n of_o malefactor_n and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o mark_n that_o this_o woman_n who_o lie_v here_o half_a dead_a assoon_o as_o she_o touch_v the_o save_a cross_n of_o thy_o son_n may_v be_v recall_v to_o life_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n have_v say_v this_o he_o apply_v first_o one_o of_o the_o cross_n which_o avail_v nothing_o then_o the_o second_o yet_o without_o any_o effect_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v apply_v the_o three_o cross_n unto_o she_o immediate_o the_o woman_n open_v her_o eye_n rose_z up_o in_o perfect_a health_n and_o with_o
great_a alacrity_n than_o ever_o before_o she_o go_v up_o and_o down_o her_o house_n glorify_v the_o power_n of_o god_n thus_o be_v the_o empress_n satisfy_v in_o that_o which_o she_o so_o earnest_o desire_v 6._o the_o substance_n of_o this_o relation_n give_v by_o ruffinus_n censtantâ—ni_fw-la be_v attest_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o several_a other_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n so_o that_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o impudent_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o the_o lutheran_n centuriator_n do_v can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o undeniable_a effect_n of_o malice_n against_o the_o truth_n testify_v hereby_o to_o their_o confusion_n 7._o the_o pious_a lady_n to_o declare_v her_o thankfullnes_n to_o god_n for_o so_o signal_n a_o favour_n be_v not_o content_a to_o build_v a_o magnificent_a church_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n but_o add_v another_o which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o save_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o eusebius_n write_v 18._o 8._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o cross_n itself_o she_o take_v care_v that_o part_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o honourable_o lay_v up_o in_o his_o palace_n the_o remainder_n she_o enclose_v in_o a_o box_n of_o silver_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n exhort_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v there_o reserve_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o our_o salvation_n thus_o theodoret_n to_o which_o s._n paulinus_n add_v 11_o that_o every_o year_n on_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n it_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o people_n veneration_n the_o bishop_n himself_o first_o perform_v that_o honour_n to_o it_o 9_o socrates_n further_a relate_v that_o constantin_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v part_n of_o the_o cross_n believe_v that_o the_o city_n in_o which_o it_o be_v keep_v shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o safety_n from_o all_o danger_n enclose_v it_o in_o a_o statue_n of_o his_o own_o which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o market_n place_n of_o constantinople_n on_o a_o mighty_a pillar_n of_o porphyry_n this_o say_v eusebius_n seem_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a emperor_n a_o firm_a bulwark_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 10._o beside_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v find_v other_o ensign_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n which_o be_v not_o neglect_v by_o helena_n to_o wit_n the_o nail_n which_o have_v not_o only_o touch_v our_o lord_n body_n as_o the_o cross_n do_v but_o pierce_v into_o his_o sacred_a flesh_n and_o sinew_n be_v bathe_v in_o his_o blood_n part_v of_o which_o nail_n theod._n say_v theodoret_n and_o s._n ambrose_n she_o take_v care_n shall_v be_v artificial_o enclose_v within_o the_o emperor_n helmet_n that_o thereby_o his_o head_n may_v be_v preserve_v safe_a from_o his_o enemy_n weapon_n and_o part_n she_o mingle_v with_o the_o iron_n of_o his_o horse_n bit_n thereby_o both_o to_o give_v a_o safe_a protection_n to_o he_o and_o likewise_o to_o fulfil_v a_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o zacharias_n say_v 20_o that_o which_o be_v on_o the_o horse_n bit_n shall_v be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n omnipotent_a and_o a_o three_o nail_n she_o cast_v into_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n 6._o during_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n by_o which_o mean_n she_o save_v herself_o and_o company_n from_o shipwreck_n thus_o write_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n xvi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o of_o s._n helenas_z piety_n to_o religious_a virgin_n 3._o etc._n etc._n to_o martyr_n s._n lucianus_n the_o magi_n etc._n etc._n 7.8_o etc._n etc._n place_n of_o her_o death_n rome_n where_o a_o church_n be_v build_v to_o the_o h._n crosse._n 12.13_o etc._n etc._n constantins_n piety_n to_o his_o mother_n augusta_n 15.16_o etc._n etc._n her_o memory_n celebrate_v in_o several_a place_n church_n build_v to_o her_o honour_n in_o england_n 1._o with_o such_o act_n of_o piety_n devotion_n and_o liberality_n do_v helena_n adorn_v her_o latter_a day_n a_o particular_a account_n of_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o design_n of_o this_o history_n she_o be_v a_o british_a princess_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o will_v prosecute_v the_o course_n of_o her_o life_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v end_v the_o same_o year_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_v 2._o a_o example_n of_o her_o humility_n and_o devout_a respect_n to_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n by_o a_o profession_n of_o chastity_n 8._o be_v relate_v by_o ruffinus_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o holy_a virgin_n say_v he_o which_o she_o find_v at_o jerusalem_n she_o invite_v to_o dinner_n and_o entertain_v they_o with_o so_o great_a devotion_n and_o respect_n that_o she_o think_v it_o a_o misbecome_a thing_n that_o her_o maid_n shall_v attend_v on_o they_o therefore_o she_o herself_o be_v gird_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o wait_a maid_n set_v meat_n on_o the_o table_n give_v they_o cup_n to_o drink_v and_o pour_v water_n on_o their_o hand_n thus_o she_o who_o be_v empress_n of_o the_o world_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o emperor_n esteem_v herself_o no_o better_o than_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o hand_n maid_n of_o christ._n 3._o eusebius_n likewise_o celebrate_v her_o wonderful_a manificence_n show_v through_o all_o her_o progress_n in_o the_o eastern_a province_n for_o whither_o so_o ever_o she_o come_v she_o give_v innumerable_a gift_n both_o to_o whole_a city_n and_o particular_a person_n of_o all_o profession_n the_o poor_a she_o munificent_o supply_v with_o all_o necessary_n those_o who_o be_v condemn_v to_o work_v in_o mine_n or_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n she_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o oppress_a she_o deliver_v from_o fraud_n and_o injury_n and_o those_o which_o be_v banish_v she_o restore_v to_o their_o own_o country_n 4._o at_o her_o return_n out_o of_o palestina_n into_o greece_n jan._n she_o pass_v by_o drepanum_n a_o town_n of_o bythinia_n where_o repose_v the_o body_n of_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n lucianus_n assoon_o as_o she_o see_v these_o holy_a relic_n lie_v so_o neglect_v without_o any_o mark_n of_o honour_n or_o reverence_n she_o in_o zeal_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o martyr_n cause_v a_o sumptuous_a church_n to_o be_v build_v over_o they_o &_o moreover_o enlarge_v the_o same_o place_n into_o a_o city_n which_o she_o compass_v with_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n which_o city_n her_o son_n afterward_o call_v by_o his_o mother_n name_n helenopolis_n and_o to_o make_v her_o name_n yet_o more_o celebrate_v by_o posterity_n the_o sea_n there_o adjoin_v be_v call_v helenopontus_fw-la not_o because_o she_o be_v bear_v there_o but_o because_o by_o her_o care_n and_o liberality_n the_o region_n there_o about_o former_o obscure_a become_v illustrious_a 5._o we_o read_v moreover_o in_o several_a ancient_a monument_n how_o this_o holy_a empress_n in_o her_o progress_n through_o the_o east_n have_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o three_o magi_n or_o wiseman_n which_o come_v to_o bethlehem_n to_o adore_v our_o saviour_n new_o bear_v repose_a bring_v they_o with_o she_o to_o her_o son_n constantin_n who_o reverent_o lay_v they_o in_o a_o church_n of_o his_o new_a city_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v translate_v to_o milan_n and_o afterward_o to_o colen_n where_o now_o they_o be_v with_o great_a veneration_n celebrate_v 6._o a_o more_o particular_a relation_n hereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o supplement_n of_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n make_v by_o andrew_n de_fw-fr saussay_n in_o these_o word_n jan._n at_o colonia_n agrippina_n in_o the_o gallic_a soil_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o three_o holy_a king_n who_o on_o this_o day_n the_o six_o of_o january_n adore_v our_o lord_n in_o his_o cradle_n at_o bethlehem_n the_o body_n of_o these_o saint_n be_v by_o the_o care_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o holy_a empress_n helena_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o east_n to_o constantinople_n where_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n sophia_n afterward_o more_o magnificent_o repair_v by_o justinian_n they_o remain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n emanuël_n who_o bear_v a_o great_a affection_n to_o eustorgius_fw-la bishop_n of_o milan_n by_o birth_n a_o grecian_a at_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n bestow_v on_o he_o those_o sacred_a pledge_n eustorgius_fw-la present_o convey_v they_o to_o milan_n place_v they_o in_o a_o church_n of_o religious_a virgin_n but_o in_o the_o year_n eleven_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o fâ—wer_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n have_v by_o force_n reduce_v milan_n to_o his_o obedience_n grant_v to_o his_o chancellor_n reynaldus_n archbishop_n of_o colen_n at_o his_o most_o earnest_a suit_n the_o same_o three_o sacred_a body_n which_o he_o transfer_v to_o colen_n be_v he_o repose_v they_o in_o the_o principal_a church_n in_o which_o place_n they_o be_v to_o this_o day_n celebrate_v with_o great_a veneration_n 7._o in_o such_o pious_a work_n do_v the_o holy_a empress_n conclude_v her_o worldly_a pilgrimage_n the_o place_n of_o her_o death_n
region_n whilst_o other_o submit_v themselves_o to_o perpetual_a slavery_n under_o the_o saxon_n excidio_fw-la and_o before_o he_o gildas_n affirm_v the_o same_o say_v express_o that_o very_o many_o pass_v over_o sea_n into_o foreign_a country_n with_o grievous_a howl_n and_o lamentation_n and_o in_o their_o voyage_n by_o sea_n they_o joint_o with_o mournful_a voice_n repeat_v those_o sad_a word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o have_v o_o lord_n give_v we_o up_o as_o sheep_n to_o be_v devour_v and_o have_v disperse_v we_o among_o the_o nation_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o description_n most_o proper_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o weak_a sex_n which_o no_o doubt_n by_o the_o provident_a care_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o friend_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n secure_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o barbarous_a enemy_n and_o those_o word_n thou_o have_v disperse_v we_o among_o the_o nation_n do_v most_o fit_o suit_v to_o these_o virgin-martyr_n who_o sacred_a relic_n have_v be_v disperse_v among_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o christendom_n xxi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n ursula_n and_o her_o companion_n britain_n not_o irish-scott_n as_o a_o late_a author_n dream_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n their_o number_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o voyage_n etc._n etc._n 1._o have_v thus_o settle_v the_o time_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n ursula_n and_o her_o devout_a companion_n we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o a_o narration_n touch_v the_o country_n out_o of_o which_o they_o issue_v their_o name_n as_o many_o as_o be_v record_v and_o other_o particular_n relate_v to_o their_o voyage_n 2._o there_o be_v so_o general_a a_o consent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n constant_o affirm_v s._n ursula_n and_o her_o companion_n to_o have_v be_v without_o all_o controversy_n britain_n that_o a_o late_a irish_a author_n call_v himself_o candidus_n eblanius_fw-la who_o upon_o the_o authority_n only_o of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr natalibus_n challenge_v she_o for_o a_o irish_a woman_n have_v thereby_o expose_v to_o the_o world_n his_o disingenuous_a ignorance_n only_o without_o hope_n of_o gain_v beleif_n from_o any_o he_o fancy_n that_o they_o be_v send_v over_o sea_n to_o the_o new_a british_a inhabitant_n of_o armorica_n present_o after_o the_o elder_a maximus_n his_o expedition_n but_o how_o can_v ireland_n at_o that_o time_n afford_v such_o a_o army_n of_o christian_a virgin_n when_o s._n patrick_n have_v not_o yet_o enter_v it_o as_o a_o apostolic_a missioner_n but_o only_o a_o child_n carry_v thither_o captive_a by_o pirate_n octob._n 3._o but_o perhaps_o say_v he_o they_o be_v irish_a scott_n new_o seat_v in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n among_o who_o s._n daria_n the_o mother_n of_o s._n ursula_n according_a to_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v indeed_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o to_o avoid_v the_o violence_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o saxon_n now_o waste_v britain_n s._n daria_n may_v at_o this_o time_n seek_v refuge_n among_o the_o irish-scott_n but_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o armorica_n call_v by_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n britain_n seat_v along_o the_o river_n of_o loire_n neglect_v their_o neighbour_n and_o kindred_n the_o britain_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v send_v so_o far_o as_o scotland_n to_o their_o old_a and_o never_o reconcile_v enemy_n 7._o for_o wife_n or_o that_o a_o country_n so_o unsettle_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o spare_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o virgin_n this_o be_v rather_o a_o sick_a man_n dream_n than_o the_o assertion_n of_o a_o sober_a man_n 4._o in_o the_o next_o place_n touch_v the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o virgin_n companion_n of_o s._n ursula_n the_o constant_a opinion_n be_v that_o they_o be_v eleven_o thousand_o this_o be_v the_o number_n extant_a in_o the_o ancient_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n call_v hortulus_fw-la animae_fw-la frame_v according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o sarum_n the_o church_n of_o colen_n likewise_o say_v hermannus_n heien_fw-fr the_o faithful_a guardian_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n ursula_n and_o her_o companion_n ursula_n have_v without_o any_o contradiction_n accustom_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o celebrate_v their_o memory_n with_o these_o follow_v antiphons_n the_o jubilation_n of_o divine_a praise_n do_v continual_o sound_a in_o the_o choir_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o the_o god_n of_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o zion_n alleluia_n among_o who_o eleven_o thousand_o virgin_n which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n do_v joyful_o praise_v he_o with_o celestial_a hymn_n for_o ever_o alleluia_n these_o by_o divine_a ordinance_n come_v from_o the_o west_n have_v here_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n because_o by_o no_o persecution_n they_o can_v be_v withdraw_v from_o his_o confession_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o all_o creature_n bless_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v adorn_v and_o dignify_v this_o place_n with_o so_o precious_a a_o martyrdom_n 5._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o departure_n of_o such_o multitude_n of_o virgin_n accompany_v no_o doubt_n by_o many_o more_o of_o both_o sex_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o trithemius_n 387._o though_o he_o mistake_v in_o assign_v the_o time_n of_o the_o elder_a maximus_n his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o number_n of_o soldier_n which_o under_o their_o captain_n conanus_fw-la go_v out_o of_o britain_n into_o armorica_n be_v thirty_o thousand_o fight_a man_n and_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o plebeian_n to_o till_o the_o ground_n all_o these_o by_o the_o command_n of_o maximus_n be_v transport_v out_o of_o britain_n into_o armorica_n then_o scarce_o inhabit_v of_o those_o many_o be_v unmarried_a and_o those_o which_o have_v wife_n leave_v they_o at_o home_n now_o conanus_fw-la and_o those_o with_o he_o be_v christian_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n take_v to_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o idolatrous_a pagan_n neither_o indeed_o will_v they_o have_v marry_v gaulish_a woman_n though_o they_o have_v be_v christian_n so_o great_a a_o aversion_n they_o have_v from_o they_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v in_o britain_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n opposite_a to_o armorica_n a_o certain_a prince_n name_v dionatus_n who_o succeed_v his_o brother_n caradoc_n in_o that_o principality_n to_o who_o likewise_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n at_o his_o departure_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a island_n as_o be_v a_o very_a prudent_a man_n he_o have_v a_o daughter_n name_v ursula_n the_o most_o beautiful_a among_o all_o the_o virgin_n of_o britain_n and_o withaun_n very_o devout_a to_o our_o lord_n conanus_fw-la therefore_o the_o nine_o prince_n of_o armorica_n who_o passionate_o love_v this_o lady_n by_o his_o messenger_n and_o letter_n to_o dionatus_n prince_n of_o cornwall_n beg_v earnest_o of_o he_o to_o send_v she_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o with_o her_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o virgin_n signify_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o his_o soldier_n according_a to_o their_o quality_n that_o be_v noble_a virgin_n for_o person_n of_o quality_n and_o plebeian_n for_o inferior_a soldier_n dionatus_n therefore_o desirous_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o conanus_fw-la gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o britain_n eleven_o thousand_o maid_n of_o noble_a blood_n and_o of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n threescore_o thousand_o woman_n partly_o maid_n and_o partly_o such_o as_o have_v be_v marry_v all_o these_o he_o make_v to_o be_v assemble_v at_o london_n and_o from_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o britain_n command_v ship_n to_o be_v bring_v sufficient_a to_o transport_v so_o great_a multitude_n thus_o write_v trithemius_n 6._o vsuardus_n will_v inform_v we_o how_o this_o female_a army_n be_v order_v chron._n and_o distribute_v into_o rank_n under_o their_o leader_n recite_v likewise_o the_o name_n of_o the_o principal_a lady_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v of_o the_o eleven_o thousand_o virgin_n the_o queen_n and_o captain_n general_n be_v s._n ursula_n daughter_n of_o dionâ—tus_n a_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o espouse_v to_o conanus_fw-la prince_n of_o armorica_n or_o lesser_a britain_n all_o these_o virgin_n together_o with_o innumerable_a more_o attend_v they_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n at_o colen_n etc._n etc._n now_o over_o the_o whole_a army_n there_o be_v join_v to_o s._n ursula_n four_o other_o virgin_n have_v a_o general_a command_n who_o name_n be_v pinnosa_n cordula_fw-la eleutheria_fw-gr and_o florentia_n under_o these_o she_o appoint_v eleven_o other_o each_o of_o which_o be_v to_o govern_v a_o thousand_o and_o the_o name_n of_o those_o eleven_o we_o will_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n set_v down_o beside_o those_o of_o particular_a virgin_n 7_o most_o of_o those_o name_n and_o many_o other_o beside_o be_v to_o
which_o time_n s._n leo_n the_o first_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o marcian_n the_o roman_a empire_n when_o ateila_n infest_a italy_n he_o be_v here_o improper_o call_v a_o englishman_n for_o though_o the_o angli_fw-la be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o britain_n and_o probable_o s._n richard_n be_v descend_v of_o a_o family_n of_o that_o particular_a nation_n yet_o many_o year_n pass_v before_o the_o island_n receive_v from_o they_o the_o appellation_n of_o england_n 4._o the_o say_a office_n further_o prosecute_v the_o narration_n of_o the_o piety_n and_o innocence_n express_v by_o this_o saint_n even_o in_o his_o tender_a year_n how_o a_o verse_n he_o be_v from_o wantonness_n and_o luxury_n incident_a to_o that_o age_n whole_o give_v himself_o to_o read_v of_o holy_a scripture_n converse_v with_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n insomuch_o as_o he_o gain_v not_o only_o fervent_a love_n from_o his_o parent_n but_o veneration_n from_o his_o companion_n and_o stranger_n 5_o but_o because_o the_o follow_a war_n and_o especial_o the_o idolatrous_a rite_n of_o his_o countryman_n the_o saxon_n furious_a enemy_n of_o the_o religion_n to_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v call_v he_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o his_o free_a progress_n in_o piety_n there_o we_o further_o read_v how_o he_o be_v miraculous_o invite_v to_o forsake_v his_o country_n and_o to_o depart_v into_o italy_n for_o thus_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o say_a office_n ibid._n whilst_o the_o bless_a s._n richard_n be_v assiduous_o intent_n on_o his_o devotion_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n there_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o sleep_n the_o glorious_a apostle_n s._n peter_n command_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o take_v a_o journey_n into_o apulia_n and_o there_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o andrian_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o apprehend_v the_o length_n of_o the_o way_n or_o the_o threaten_n of_o infidel_n because_o our_o lord_n will_v be_v present_a to_o assist_v he_o have_v say_v this_o the_o apostle_n vanish_v and_o s._n richard_n be_v awake_v from_o sleep_n immediate_o rise_v and_o cast_v himself_o before_o a_o crucifix_n give_v humble_a thanks_o to_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n for_o this_o visitation_n the_o day_n follow_v he_o forsake_v his_o brethren_n who_o be_v person_n of_o power_n and_o eminence_n and_o take_v leave_n of_o his_o dear_a friend_n begin_v his_o journey_n notwithstanding_o their_o importunity_n to_o detain_v he_o be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a pape_n gelasius_n and_o declare_v what_o command_n have_v be_v in_o a_o vision_n impose_v on_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n thereupon_o beseech_v he_o that_o with_o his_o permission_n and_o blessing_n he_o may_v go_v to_o andria_n there_o to_o fullfull_a the_o ministry_n enjoin_v he_o gelasius_n hear_v this_o do_v great_o rejoice_v and_o observe_v the_o venerable_a aspect_n of_o s._n richard_n together_o with_o his_o gravity_n ordain_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o andria_n and_o command_v he_o that_o whither_o soever_o he_o go_v he_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o do_v kiss_v the_o holy_a man_n he_o give_v he_o his_o benediction_n 6._o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o journey_n s._n richard_n according_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ibid._n and_o by_o many_o miracle_n and_o cure_n wrought_v on_o the_o sick_a convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n till_o at_o length_n he_o arrive_v at_o andria_n there_o before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n he_o see_v a_o blind_a man_n and_o a_o woman_n bow_a and_o contract_v together_o both_o which_o beg_v a_o alm_n of_o he_o whereupon_o he_o begin_v to_o expound_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o perceive_v the_o blind_a man_n to_o be_v devout_o attentive_a to_o his_o speech_n he_o say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v baptise_a thou_o shall_v receive_v thy_o sight_n who_o answer_v i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o preach_v and_o i_o beg_v that_o i_o may_v be_v baptise_a assoon_o as_o this_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a man_n with_o his_o hand_n make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o blind_a man_n eye_n he_o immediate_o recover_v his_o sight_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o staff_n which_o have_v help_v he_o in_o walk_v he_o give_v due_a thanks_o to_o god_n and_o to_o s._n richard_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v enlighten_v as_o for_o the_o woman_n when_o she_o see_v this_o miracle_n she_o likewise_o be_v convert_v and_o s._n richard_n see_v her_o faith_n take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n whereupon_o she_o present_o rise_v up_o straight_o and_o walk_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n there_o be_v only_o one_o most_o high_a god_n who_o by_o his_o good_a servant_n have_v make_v i_o whole_a at_o these_o clamour_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n meet_v together_o and_o attend_v to_o the_o holy_a bisphop_n preach_v be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n convert_v god_n work_v many_o other_o miracle_n by_o he_o and_o have_v break_v down_o all_o their_o idol_n be_v baptise_a by_o he_o 7._o not_o long_o after_o this_o there_o follow_v the_o foresay_a apparition_n of_o s._n michael_n to_o the_o people_n of_o sipontâ—_n ibid._n who_o command_v they_o to_o erect_v a_o chapel_n there_o to_o his_o name_n this_o they_o signify_v to_o their_o bishop_n laurentius_n and_o he_o to_o pope_n gelasius_n desire_v his_o advice_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v his_o answer_n be_v that_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o bless_a archangel_n a_o church_n shall_v forthwith_o be_v build_v and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n laurentius_n of_o siponto_n sabinus_n of_o carnusium_fw-la pelagius_n of_o salapia_n roger_n of_o cannae_n and_o richard_n of_o andria_n 8._o then_o follow_v a_o narration_n how_o the_o two_o holy_a bishop_n roger_n of_o cannae_n and_o richard_n of_o andria_n perform_v their_o journey_n to_o siponto_n on_o foot_n with_o daily_o fast_v toilsome_a labour_n and_o incommodity_n from_o the_o burn_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o incommodity_n on_o their_o prayer_n be_v miraculous_o remedy_v by_o the_o fly_n of_o a_o mighty_a eagle_n over_o their_o head_n which_o shadow_v they_o during_o all_o their_o journey_n to_o siponto_n at_o their_o arrival_n they_o execute_v what_o have_v be_v enjoin_v they_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o conclude_v no_o more_o do_v we_o find_v record_v of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n but_o his_o holy_a and_o happy_a death_n apt_a commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o april_n ch._n xix_o chap._n 1.2.3_o the_o come_n of_o cerdic_n the_o saxon_a founder_v of_o the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o a_o three_o noble_a german_a call_v cerdic_n arrive_v in_o britain_n for_o have_v hear_v how_o by_o the_o valour_n of_o the_o saxon_n two_o kingdom_n have_v be_v there_o erect_v he_o resolve_v to_o pretend_v likewise_o for_o a_o share_n in_o the_o spoil_n be_v a_o man_n of_o high_a spirit_n and_o noble_a descent_n as_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o stock_n of_o woden_n one_o of_o the_o german_a go_n 2._o his_o come_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n in_o the_o forty_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o angli_fw-la 2_o cerdic_n and_o his_o son_n cenric_n attend_v with_o five_o ship_n arrive_v in_o britain_n and_o land_v at_o a_o place_n afterward_o call_v cerdic-shore_n the_o same_o day_n great_a multitud_n of_o the_o britain_n meeting_n fight_v with_o they_o the_o saxon_n have_v range_v their_o force_n in_o order_n stand_v immovable_a before_o their_o ship_n the_o britain_n bold_o set_v on_o they_o and_o then_o retire_v but_o be_v not_o pursue_v by_o the_o enemy_n who_o resolve_v not_o to_o quit_v their_o place_n thus_o be_v continue_v the_o fight_n the_o britain_n sometime_o charge_v and_o then_o retreat_v till_o the_o night_n darkness_n sever_v they_o after_o which_o the_o britain_n have_v experience_n of_o the_o feiâ—cenes_n of_o these_o newcome_a stranger_n depart_v so_o that_o neither_o side_n can_v boast_v of_o a_o victory_n yet_o this_o advantage_n the_o saxon_n have_v that_o they_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o enemy_n shore_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o enlarge_v their_o conquest_n along_o the_o sea_n coast_n 3._o their_o land_n be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o iâ—eus_n comprehend_v suffolk_n and_o norfolk_n yet_o there_o they_o settle_v not_o but_o march_v through_o the_o island_n they_o come_v into_o the_o western_a part_n where_o in_o time_n they_o erect_v the_o new_a powerful_a kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n ch._n xx._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n
and_o be_v signal_o approve_v by_o he_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o victory_n assemble_v by_o he_o ten_o year_n after_o his_o consecration_n 7._o neither_o be_v his_o pastoral_a solicitude_n confine_v to_o his_o own_o province_n it_o extend_v itself_o abroad_o also_o and_o especial_o into_o ireland_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v often_o visit_v and_o consult_v with_o by_o devout_a man_n david_n hence_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la speak_v of_o this_o age_n say_v it_o be_v among_o the_o irishman_n in_o those_o day_n a_o frequent_a custom_n to_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n and_o their_o great_a devotion_n be_v to_o visit_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o rome_n among_o the_o rest_n one_o barro_n a_o abbot_n in_o the_o province_n of_o cork_n go_v thither_o and_o in_o his_o return_n he_o pass_v by_o menevia_n where_o he_o stay_v till_o he_o can_v find_v the_o commodity_n of_o a_o ship_n and_o wind_n for_o such_o be_v the_o usual_a practice_n of_o good_a devout_a irishman_n that_o either_o go_v or_o return_v they_o will_v desire_v to_o enjoy_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n david_n who_o name_n like_o a_o precious_a fragrant_a ointment_n be_v spread_v all_o abroad_o â—5â—_n 8._o b._n usher_n have_v publish_v a_o catalogue_n of_o irish_a saint_n sort_v into_o several_a order_n according_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v the_o first_o order_n be_v of_o such_o as_o live_v either_o contemporary_n to_o s._n patrick_n or_o present_o after_o he_o the_o second_o order_n contain_v such_o saint_n 〈…〉_z about_o this_o age_n such_o as_o be_v s._n finaâ—â—â—_n caâ—â—â—d_v by_o the_o irish_a fin_n and_o by_o the_o britain_n gain_n or_o win._n s._n brendan_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d this_o observation_n be_v express_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o second_o order_n receive_v the_o rite_n of_o 〈…〉_z out_o of_o britain_n from_o holy_a man_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—ere_o such_o as_o be_v s._n david_n s._n gildas_n and_o s._n doc._n 9_o moreover_o s._n david_n send_v over_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n into_o ireland_n 9th_v who_o grow_v famous_a there_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n among_o which_o one_o oâ—_n the_o most_o illustrious_a as_o be_v saint_n aeâ—an_n concern_v who_o giraldus_n thus_o wâ—ites_v s._n aâ—â—â—n_n call_v by_o the_o irish_a s._n maidoc_n fâ—mous_a for_o his_o virtue_n and_o learning_n in_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d have_v receive_v permission_n from_o his_o 〈◊〉_d david_n and_o his_o brethren_n with_o their_o benâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d sayâ—d_v into_o ireland_n where_o after_o he_o have_v 〈…〉_z fame_n by_o his_o piety_n and_o miracle_n at_o 〈◊〉_d he_o build_v a_o monastery_n near_o the_o city_n of_o 〈◊〉_d where_o have_v collect_v a_o good_a number_n of_o 〈◊〉_d brethren_n he_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n live_v according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o â—ule_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o pious_a father_n s._n david_n at_o menevia_n which_o rule_n be_v the_o â—ame_n that_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o monk_n in_o egypt_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastonbury_n 10._o this_o s._n aedan_n be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o fernâ—_n and_o metropolitain_n of_o leinster_n whilst_o s._n david_n be_v yet_o alive_a who_o he_o use_v to_o consult_v in_o affair_n of_o difficulty_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o nameles_a author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n lugid_a call_v also_o s._n moluca_n in_o these_o term_n saint_n moedhog_n name_v otherwise_o saint_n aedan_n the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o leinster_n will_v needs_o go_v bâ—â—ond_a sea_n into_o britain_n to_o his_o master_n s._n david_n bishop_n there_o to_o demand_v of_o hâ—â—_n who_o he_o will_v recommend_v for_o his_o spiritual_a father_n to_o hear_v his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o iâ—eland_n the_o life_n of_o this_o s._n aedan_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o capgrave_n where_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v style_v only_o abbot_n and_o not_o bishop_n xx._n chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n david_n death_n and_o burial_n the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n 1._o after_o many_o year_n spend_v by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n david_n at_o menevia_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n it_o please_v almighty_a god_n in_o love_n to_o he_o and_o just_a anger_n to_o the_o ungrateful_a britain_n to_z translate_v this_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n where_o it_o now_o shine_v most_o glorious_o to_o all_o eternity_n 2._o as_o touch_v the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n consider_v the_o great_a diversity_n in_o historian_n about_o his_o age_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v involve_v in_o great_a uncertainty_n for_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la and_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n affirm_v s._n david_n to_o have_v live_v one_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o year_n have_v be_v botâ—_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o nine_o when_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v pope_n david_n pit_n likewise_o allow_v one_o hundred_o forty_o six_o year_n to_o his_o age_n and_o place_n his_o death_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o forty_o four_o by_o which_o account_n his_o birth_n will_v fall_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n three_o hundred_o ninety_o eight_o but_o both_o these_o assertion_n seem_v exorbitant_a the_o former_a place_v his_o death_n much_o too_o late_a and_o the_o latter_a his_o birth_n as_o much_o too_o early_o 3._o it_o be_v therefore_o more_o consonant_a to_o the_o order_n of_o british_a affair_n and_o story_n vsser_n say_v learned_a b._n usher_n and_o better_a agree_v with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o time_n assign_v by_o giraldus_n to_o affirm_v with_o pit_n that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o forty_o four_o and_o that_o at_o his_o death_n he_o be_v fourscore_o and_o two_o year_n old_a and_o no_o more_o for_o in_o that_o year_n the_o calends_o of_o march_n fall_v on_o the_o three_o feria_n as_o giraldus_n say_v they_o do_v when_o he_o die_v 4._o let_v we_o now_o view_v what_o thing_n be_v report_v to_o have_v occur_v before_o his_o death_n david_n when_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o dissolution_n approach_v say_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n the_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o say_v the_o day_n so_o much_o desire_v by_o thou_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n prepare_v thyself_o for_o on_o the_o calends_o of_o march_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n attend_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n will_v come_v to_o meet_v thou_o whereupon_o he_o answer_v o_o lord_n dismiss_v now_o thy_o servant_n in_o peace_n the_o brethren_n who_o assist_v he_o have_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o these_o word_n but_o not_o well_o understand_v the_o sense_n fall_v prostrate_a to_o the_o ground_n in_o great_a fear_n then_o the_o holy_a bishop_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v my_o spirit_n whereupon_o when_o the_o brethren_n make_v loud_a complaint_n he_o assuage_v their_o sorrow_n with_o mild_a and_o comfortable_a word_n say_v my_o brethren_n be_v constant_a in_o your_o good_a profession_n and_o bear_v unanimous_o to_o the_o end_n that_o yoke_n which_o you_o have_v undergo_v observe_v and_o fulfâ—â—_n whatsoever_o thing_n you_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v from_o i_o aâ—d_a from_o that_o hour_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n the_o week_n follow_v he_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n exhort_v and_o encourage_v they_o 5._o when_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v come_v our_o lord_n iâ—sus_n christ_n vouch-safed_n his_o presence_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o his_o angel_n to_o the_o infinite_a consolation_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n who_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o exult_v whole_o in_o spirit_n say_v to_o he_o o_o my_o lord_n take_v i_o after_o thou_o and_o with_o these_o word_n in_o our_o lord_n company_n he_o give_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o god_n on_o the_o calends_o of_o march_n which_o be_v associate_v to_o a_o troop_n of_o angel_n with_o they_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n one_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o kenâ—â—gâ—rn_n 6._o the_o same_o author_n further_o add_v that_o this_o holy_a bishop_n death_n by_o a_o angel_n divulge_v it_o instant_o be_v spread_v through_o all_o britain_n and_o ireland_n suitable_a whereto_o be_v this_o passage_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n kentigern_n whilst_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n kentigern_n one_o day_n continue_v his_o prayer_n with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a attention_n and_o devotion_n his_o face_n seem_v as_o on_o fire_n the_o sight_n whereof_o fill_v the_o by_o stander_n with_o great_a amazement_n when_o prayer_n be_v end_v he_o begin_v bitter_o to_o lament_v and_o when_o his_o disciple_n humble_o ask_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o sorrow_n he_o sit_v a_o while_n silent_a at_o last_o he_o say_v my_o dear_a child_n know_v for_o certain_a that_o
the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n which_o last_v many_o year_n in_o wonderful_a abstinence_n and_o sanctity_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o foresay_a three_o synod_n be_v not_o celebrate_v in_o his_o day_n since_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a that_o he_o be_v the_o three_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v shall_v live_v till_o the_o fourteen_o which_o be_v berthguin_n he_o be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o six_o day_n before_o nones_n of_o july_n chap._n x._o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o the_o young_a s._n gildas_n in_o ireland_n and_o britain_n of_o saint_n columba_n of_o s._n brendan_n 1._o we_o have_v often_o have_v occasion_n in_o this_o history_n to_o cite_v testimony_n from_o our_o famous_a historian_n gildas_n surname_v badonicus_n and_o sapiens_fw-la call_v also_o the_o young_a gildas_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o s._n gildas_n albanius_n who_o gest_n have_v be_v former_o relate_v now_o because_o we_o be_v come_v beyond_o the_o time_n of_o those_o british_a prince_n which_o have_v be_v mention_v and_o in_o their_o foul_a colour_n paint_v by_o he_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o afford_v he_o a_o place_n here_o also_o and_o brief_o to_o collect_v what_o we_o find_v in_o other_o author_n concern_v he_o 2._o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n when_o the_o great_a battle_n be_v fight_v at_o the_o mountain_n call_v badonicus_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n aurelius_n ambrose_n to_o which_o mountain_n the_o saxon_n retire_v be_v besiege_v by_o the_o britain_n and_o afterward_o in_o a_o battle_n discomfit_v this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o be_v the_o forty_o four_o year_n after_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o saxon_n into_o britain_n 3._o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n extant_a in_o the_o monastery_n of_o fleury_n in_o france_n from_o whence_o several_a extrait_n be_v afford_v we_o by_o b._n usher_n though_o in_o some_o passage_n thereof_o he_o mingle_v the_o gest_n of_o the_o ancient_n s_o gildas_n call_v albanius_n with_o those_o of_o this_o gildas_n yet_o in_o this_o which_o follow_v he_o reflect_v only_o on_o our_o present_a gildas_n badonicus_n surname_v sapiens_fw-la who_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o s._n iltutus_n and_o after_o he_o have_v leave_v he_o to_o have_v go_v into_o ireland_n 907._o the_o word_n be_v these_o gildas_n have_v remain_v some_o year_n under_o the_o discipline_n of_o s._n ildutus_n by_o who_o he_o be_v instruct_v perfect_o and_o as_o far_o as_o god_n have_v enable_v he_o to_o instruct_v he_o as_o well_o in_o secular_a learning_n so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v expedient_a as_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a scripture_n at_o length_n take_v leave_n of_o his_o pious_a master_n and_o much_o reverence_v fellow-disciple_n he_o go_v into_o ireland_n iren_n perrexit_fw-la there_o more_o exact_o to_o learn_v the_o opinion_n and_o dictate_v of_o other_o famous_a scholar_n both_o in_o philosophical_a and_o divine_a learning_n have_v therefore_o pass_v through_o the_o school_n of_o many_o learned_a teacher_n and_o like_o a_o diligent_a bee_n collect_v the_o juice_n of_o diverse_a flower_n he_o lay_v it_o up_o careful_o in_o the_o hive_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v in_o opportune_a season_n pour_v forth_o the_o mellifluous_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o his_o own_o countryman_n and_o thereby_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o misery_n to_o eternal_a joy_n and_o like_o a_o good_a servant_n restore_v unto_o his_o lord_n with_o advantage_n the_o talon_n entrust_v to_o he_o this_o which_o be_v his_o first_o journey_n into_o ireland_n be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o and_o forty_o 4._o here_o this_o author_n call_v ireland_n by_o the_o ancient_a true_a name_n give_v it_o by_o diodorus_n siculus_n by_o who_o it_o be_v style_v ire_n 5._o and_o the_o inhabitant_n iri_n and_o irense_n in_o which_o island_n say_v bishop_n usher_n ibid._n there_o flourish_v in_o this_o age_n the_o school_n of_o armagh_n wherein_o the_o elder_a gildas_n have_v preside_v when_o he_o labour_v pious_o in_o cultivate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o irish._n in_o which_o employment_n probable_o the_o young_a gildas_n also_o succeed_v he_o however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o that_o country_n he_o like_v a_o busy_a and_o careful_a bee_n do_v not_o only_o collect_v sweet_a juice_n but_o a_o sharp_a sting_n likewise_o which_o he_o afterward_o dart_v forth_o against_o the_o vice_n of_o his_o own_o country_n but_o with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ireland_n he_o deal_v more_o mild_o for_o as_o the_o forecited_a author_n testify_v he_o restore_v discipline_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n he_o gather_v many_o congregation_n of_o monk_n ibid._n and_o likewise_o merciful_o deliver_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o pagan_n many_o captive_n 5_o how_o long_o his_o abode_n in_o ireland_n continue_v do_v not_o appear_v in_o ancient_a record_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o return_v into_o britain_n where_o as_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o his_o write_n he_o find_v small_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o porue_v forth_o the_o honey_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v in_o ireland_n such_o be_v the_o calamity_n and_o confusion_n reign_v there_o vice_n and_o misery_n contend_v which_o shall_v exceed_v the_o other_o so_o that_o his_o almost_o only_a employment_n be_v to_o bewayl_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o country_n hasten_v on_o and_o by_o publish_v the_o crime_n especial_o of_o the_o ruler_n both_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a to_o justiâ—y_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v beneath_o their_o demerit_n and_o provocation_n 6._o but_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o he_o be_v by_o a_o double_a message_n and_o invitation_n from_o ireland_n interrupt_v in_o his_o sad_a thought_n and_o withdraw_v from_o behold_v such_o mournful_a spectacle_n as_o every_o where_o in_o britain_n offer_v themselves_o to_o his_o eye_n the_o first_o message_n come_v from_o person_n of_o quality_n in_o ireland_n and_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o adamannus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n columba_n 904._o the_o seniors_n of_o ireland_n by_o faithful_a messenger_n send_v a_o epistle_n to_o s._n gildas_n by_o nation_n a_o saxon_a we_o must_v read_v a_o britain_n to_o the_o end_n to_o entertain_v a_o mutual_a intercourse_n of_o charity_n between_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v read_v over_o their_o letter_n and_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o epistle_n write_v to_o he_o from_o s._n columba_n he_o present_o kiss_v it_o add_v these_o word_n he_o who_o write_v this_o epistle_n be_v a_o man_n replenish_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n thereupon_o one_o of_o the_o messenger_n say_v it_o be_v true_a what_o you_o say_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o holy_a man_n have_v be_v censure_v by_o a_o synod_n in_o ireland_n because_o in_o extreme_a necessity_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n he_o command_v his_o kindred_n and_o countryman_n to_o resist_v by_o fight_v a_o violence_n offer_v they_o s._n gildas_n have_v hear_v s._n columba_n thus_o reprehend_v answer_v what_o a_o foolish_a imprudent_a and_o ignorant_a people_n be_v your_o countryman_n in_o ireland_n 7._o thus_o be_v the_o first_o message_n declare_v in_o which_o that_o clause_n which_o concern_v s._n columba_n action_n unjust_o censure_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n shall_v short_o be_v clear_v when_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o that_o holy_a man_n come_v into_o britain_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v the_o say_a censure_n 8._o the_o second_o message_n join_v with_o a_o invitation_n which_o about_o the_o same_o time_n come_v to_o saint_n gildas_n be_v direct_v from_o a_o king_n in_o that_o country_n name_v ammeric_n 9.10_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o the_o author_n of_o s._n gildas_n his_o life_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o fleury_n at_o that_o time_n king_n ammeric_n reign_v over_o all_o ireland_n he_o also_o send_v messenger_n to_o saint_n gildas_n request_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o withal_o promise_v that_o if_o he_o will_v undertake_v that_o journey_n and_o restore_v to_o good_a order_n the_o ecclesiastic_n in_o his_o kingdom_n wherein_o general_o the_o catholic_n faith_n itself_o be_v decay_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o subject_n shall_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v obedient_a to_o he_o when_o gildas_n hear_v this_o he_o like_o a_o valiant_a soldier_n thorough_o furnish_v with_o celestial_a arm_n presently-went_a into_o ireland_n there_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 9_o be_v come_v thither_o he_o be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n by_o certain_a noble_a person_n who_o have_v former_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o assoon_o as_o king_n ammeric_n see_v he_o he_o give_v he_o many_o gift_n and_o with_o
successor_n or_o as_o some_o write_v all_o the_o subject_n be_v call_v vffing_n some_o place_n the_o begin_n of_o this_o kingdom_n before_o that_o of_o the_o westsaxon_n but_o no_o where_o can_v we_o find_v their_o name_n record_v the_o reason_n perhaps_o be_v because_o before_o vffa_n time_n they_o be_v king_n only_o by_o courtesy_n and_o with_o dependence_n on_o great_a prince_n as_o those_o of_o kent_n etc._n etc._n as_o indeed_o in_o follow_v age_n they_o be_v again_o the_o beneficiarij_fw-la sometime_o of_o the_o mercian_n king_n and_o sometime_o of_o those_o of_o kent_n 4._o two_o year_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o vffa_n reign_n be_v fight_v a_o battle_n fatal_a to_o the_o britain_n 577._o by_o which_o they_o be_v expelld_v out_o of_o almost_o all_o the_o fertile_a plain_a region_n of_o the_o island_n and_o drive_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o cambria_n geffrey_n of_o montmouth_n to_o make_v his_o countrymen_n calamity_n more_o illustrious_a tell_v we_o that_o a_o certain_a king_n call_v gormand_n come_v with_o a_o army_n of_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o thousand_o african_a soldier_n and_o join_v with_o the_o saxon_n against_o king_n careticus_fw-la and_o his_o britain_n and_o drive_v they_o beyond_o the_o severn_n into_o wales_n 5._o but_o ethelwerd_n 2_o malmsbury_n etc._n etc._n more_o sober_o inform_v we_o that_o whereas_o the_o britain_n have_v hitherto_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o the_o firm_a wall_n of_o their_o city_n of_o gloucester_n cirencester_n and_o bath_n this_o year_n ceaulin_n after_o a_o overthrow_n give_v they_o in_o battle_n expugn_v those_o three_o strong_a city_n and_o force_v they_o to_o retire_v to_o mountain_n and_o wood_n this_o battle_n say_v camden_n be_v fight_v at_o a_o place_n call_v deorham_n 2_o after_o which_o the_o city_n of_o bath_n be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o saxon_n in_o which_o battle_n three_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v slay_v who_o name_n be_v commagil_n condidan_n and_o faringmagil_n so_o that_o afterward_o ceaulin_n and_o his_o son_n cuthwin_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o britain_n that_o all_o place_n hasten_v to_o render_v themselves_o to_o their_o power_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o henry_n of_o huntingdom_n 6._o the_o britain_n notwithstanding_o after_o seven_o year_n rest_n ibid._n again_o attempt_v another_o combat_n with_o the_o saxon_n at_o a_o place_n call_v fedhanlea_n say_v the_o same_o author_n where_o on_o both_o side_n they_o fight_v with_o horrible_a fury_n in_o somuch_o as_o cuthwin_n the_o son_n of_o ceaulin_n be_v oppress_v with_o multitude_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o army_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la put_v to_o flight_n but_o king_n ceaulin_n have_v again_o repair_v his_o army_n the_o soldier_n whereof_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v not_o fly_v at_o last_o in_o a_o battle_n vanquish_v the_o conquer_a britain_n and_o pursue_v they_o take_v many_o province_n and_o innumerable_a spoil_n b._n usher_n say_v that_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v iuxta_fw-la moram_fw-la lapideam_fw-la at_o sâ—â—an-more_a in_o westmoreland_a 570._o but_o that_o place_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o territory_n of_o alla_n king_n of_o the_o deiri_n and_o northumbrian_n no_o probable_a cause_n can_v be_v assign_v to_o draw_v the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n so_o far_o from_o his_o own_o dominion_n unless_o perhaps_o to_o give_v assistance_n to_o alla._n ch._n xv._n chap._n 1.2_o the_o mercian_n principality_n erect_v by_o crida_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n theonus_n archbishop_n of_o london_n and_o thadioc_n of_o york_n with_o most_o of_o the_o britain_n quit_v england_n and_o fly_v into_o wales_n etc._n etc._n carry_v relic_n etc._n etc._n with_o they_o 585._o 1._o whereas_o our_o historian_n say_v that_o by_o the_o last_o battle_n the_o conquer_a britain_n lose_v many_o city_n and_o region_n hîc_fw-la we_o may_v judge_v that_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n have_v some_o reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n take_v beginning_n under_o their_o first_o king_n croeda_n or_o crida_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v more_o proper_o be_v say_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v now_o lay_v which_o take_v not_o its_o just_a form_n till_o ten_o year_n after_o 2._o this_o crida_n reckon_v himself_o the_o ten_o in_o descent_n from_o woden_n the_o idol_n deity_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o whereas_o the_o other_o saxon_a prince_n possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o the_o island_n towards_o the_o cambrian_o pict_n and_o the_o ocean_n crida_n pierce_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o britain_n by_o little_a and_o little_o possess_v himself_o of_o all_o the_o province_n which_o be_v towards_o the_o north_n confine_v with_o the_o river_n humber_n and_o mersey_n on_o the_o south_n with_o thames_n on_o the_o east_n with_o the_o severn_n and_o deva_n and_o on_o the_o east_n with_o the_o german_a ocean_n 3._o the_o britain_n themselves_o by_o a_o voluntary_a session_n make_v crida_n way_n very_o easy_a to_o his_o new_a erect_a throne_n in_o which_o he_o as_o yet_o sit_v content_v with_o the_o inferior_a title_n of_o governor_n or_o duke_n for_o the_o saxon_n be_v now_o disperse_v through_o all_o the_o part_n and_o province_n of_o britain_n and_o every_o day_n gain_v more_o strength_n become_v intolerable_o burdensome_a to_o the_o poor_a britain_n and_o be_v infidel_n publish_v law_n extreme_o prejudicial_a to_o christian_a religion_n profess_v by_o they_o whereupon_o by_o agreement_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o british_a inhabitant_n hitherto_o mix_v with_o the_o saxon_n they_o resolve_v to_o quit_v the_o country_n and_o to_o retire_v some_o of_o they_o fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o cambria_n other_o into_o cornwall_n and_o great_a number_n beyond_o sea_n into_o lesser_n britain_n and_o other_o christian_a region_n godwin_n 4._o then_o it_o be_v say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o that_o the_o arch-prelats_a theonus_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o thadioc_n of_o york_n see_v all_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o now_o destroy_v to_o the_o ground_n they_o attend_v with_o many_o ecclesiastic_n who_o have_v escape_v danger_n from_o the_o saxon_n flee_v into_o cambria_n and_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o sacred_a relic_n of_o saint_n 588._o out_o of_o fear_n lest_o by_o a_o irruption_n of_o the_o barbarous_a saxon_n the_o sacred_a bone_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a saint_n shall_v otherwise_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n many_o likewise_o pass_v over_o into_o armorick_n britain_n leave_v the_o two_o province_n of_o loegria_n and_o northumbria_n utter_o deprive_v of_o christian_a congregation_n the_o body_n also_o of_o some_o saint_n after_o they_o have_v reverent_o hide_v they_o in_o monument_n they_o cast_v great_a heap_n of_o earth_n over_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o contumelious_a scorn_n of_o the_o infidel_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la and_o saxon_n as_o they_o be_v very_o powerful_a in_o arm_n so_o they_o be_v most_o violent_a pagan_n who_o thirst_v after_o nothing_o more_o than_o deface_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o subvert_v his_o religious_a worship_n insomuch_o as_o when_o they_o have_v subdue_v the_o country_n if_o any_o church_n remain_v untouched_a they_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o bring_v great_a confusion_n and_o contempt_n on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o temple_n of_o their_o profane_a idoll-god_n and_o with_o their_o impious_a sacrifice_n pollute_v the_o holy_a altar_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 5._o concern_v this_o theonus_n archbishop_n of_o london_n london_n he_o be_v former_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n and_o from_o thence_o translate_v to_o london_n in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o say_v b._n godwin_n and_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o take_v his_o whole_a clergy_n with_o he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v flee_v to_o his_o own_o country_n man_n in_o wales_n together_o with_o thadioc_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o those_o who_o afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n sit_v at_o london_n be_v simple_a bishop_n the_o metropolitical_a dignity_n be_v transfer_v to_o dorobernia_n or_o canterbury_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v neither_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o thadioc_n do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o other_o archbishop_n of_o york_n till_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o edwin_n son_n of_o alla_fw-mi king_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n s._n paulinus_n be_v there_o consecrate_v archbishop_n 6._o by_o this_o secession_n and_o flight_n of_o the_o british_a clergy_n and_o other_o inhabitant_n there_o remain_v the_o miserable_a relic_n of_o the_o brittaâ—ns_n say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n only_o in_o three_o province_n westmonast_n to_o wit_n in_o
desert_v his_o former_a profession_n for_o it_o be_v against_o their_o superstitious_a law_n for_o a_o pontife_n to_o carry_v arm_n or_o to_o ride_v except_o upon_o a_o mare_n thus_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o sword_n and_o have_v a_o lance_n in_o his_o hand_n mount_v likewise_o on_o the_o king_n horse_n he_o go_v to_o the_o idol-temple_n 627._o when_o the_o common_a people_n see_v this_o they_o think_v he_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n but_o he_o go_v on_o however_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o temple_n he_o profane_v it_o by_o cast_v into_o it_o the_o lance_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n show_v great_a joy_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o he_o have_v new_o learn_v and_o have_v do_v this_o he_o command_v his_o companion_n to_o destroy_v and_o burn_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o temple_n and_o all_o building_n belong_v to_o it_o 11._o the_o place_n where_o this_o assembly_n be_v hold_v and_o idol_n destroy_v be_v thus_o describe_v by_o the_o same_o saint_n beda_n 13._o man_n show_v the_o place_n where_o the_o idol-temple_n former_o stand_v it_o be_v not_o far_o from_o york_n towards_o the_o east_n beyond_o the_o river_n derwen_n and_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v godmundigham_n where_o the_o foresay_a pontife_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n pollute_v and_o destroy_v the_o heathen_a altar_n which_o himself_o have_v consecrate_v the_o memory_n thereof_o have_v likewise_o be_v conserve_v ever_o since_o saint_n beda_n time_n be_v still_o call_v godmunham_n or_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o false_a heathen_a go_n yet_o some_o author_n ascribe_v a_o high_a original_a thereto_o as_o far_o as_o the_o ancient_a british_a and_o roman_a time_n for_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o town_n call_v delgovitia_n which_o in_o the_o british_a tongue_n signify_v a_o idol_n be_v ancient_o seat_v here_o 12._o hereto_o accord_v this_o observation_n of_o camden_n in_o his_o perambulation_n through_o these_o part_n brigant_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v say_v he_o but_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britain_n here_o be_v a_o famous_a oracle_n when_o superstition_n spread_v through_o all_o nation_n have_v more_o strong_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o ignorant_a inhabitant_n but_o when_o paulinus_n preach_v christ_n to_o the_o northumber_n coyfi_n who_o be_v the_o pontife_n of_o their_o pagan_a ceremony_n have_v embrace_v christian_a religion_n be_v the_o first_o who_o by_o cast_v a_o lance_n into_o it_o profane_v the_o temple_n a_o mansion_n of_o impiety_n there_o xv._n chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n king_n edwin_n baptize_v and_o great_a number_n of_o his_o subject_n 1._o king_n edwin_n though_o perfect_o convert_v 627._o defer_v hic_fw-la baptism_n to_o the_o year_n follow_v which_o probable_o he_o do_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v more_o companion_n of_o his_o happiness_n 14._o saint_n beda_n thus_o relate_v it_o king_n edwin_n with_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o common_a people_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n or_o baptism_n in_o the_o eleaventh_fw-mi year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o and_o about_o the_o hundred_o and_o eighti_v after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o english_a into_o britain_n he_o be_v baptize_v at_o york_n on_o the_o holy_a feast_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n the_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o april_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n which_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o instruct_n in_o the_o faith_n he_o command_v to_o be_v sudden_o erect_v for_o that_o purpose_n 2._o this_o church_n for_o the_o quick_a dispatch_n be_v at_o first_o build_v of_o wood_n and_o though_o of_o a_o good_a capacity_n yet_o it_o be_v too_o narrow_a to_o receive_v all_o that_o flockd_v to_o baptism_n among_o which_o be_v name_v offrid_n and_o edfrid_n the_o king_n son_n bear_v to_o he_o by_o his_o queen_n quenburga_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o exile_n 3._o in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o york_n say_v saint_n beda_n he_o assign_v the_o episcopal_a see_v to_o his_o teacher_n and_o prelat_n saint_n paulinus_n ib._n and_o present_o after_o his_o baptism_n upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o saint_n paulinus_n he_o take_v order_n for_o the_o erect_v a_o far_o large_a and_o more_o magnificent_a church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o new_a church_n be_v enclose_v the_o oratory_n build_v before_o the_o foundation_n therefore_o be_v prepare_v in_o a_o large_a square_n on_o all_o side_n of_o the_o former_a oratory_n the_o church_n building_n go_v on_o with_o great_a diligence_n 4._o how_o wonderful_o king_n edwin_n good_a example_n draw_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o other_o part_n to_o seek_v instruction_n in_o christian_a faith_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o the_o same_o author_n it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o people_n fervour_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n ib._n and_o their_o desire_n to_o be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n be_v so_o great_a that_o on_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o saint_n paulinus_n attend_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n come_v to_o a_o certain_a country_n palace_n of_o they_o at_o a_o town_n call_v adregin_v or_o rather_o adgefrin_n now_o yeverin_n seat_v in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o northumberland_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o stay_v there_o thirty_o six_o day_n spend_v that_o whole_a time_n from_o morning_n till_o evening_n in_o catechise_v and_o baptise_v such_o as_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o river_n glent_n which_o flow_v not_o far_o of_o this_o village_n be_v desert_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o follow_a king_n who_o make_v their_o abode_n in_o another_o call_v melmin_n but_o now_o melfeild_n in_o the_o same_o country_n of_o the_o bernition_n not_o far_o from_o that_o place_n there_o be_v a_o town_n northumb._n say_v camden_n call_v halyston_n or_o holy_a stone_n where_o the_o report_n be_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o saxon_n saint_n paulinus_n baptise_a three_o thousand_o person_n 5._o but_o a_o more_o plentiful_a harvest_n do_v saint_n paulinus_n reap_v in_o the_o other_o province_n of_o deiri_n contain_v yorkshire_n etc._n etc._n for_o thus_o saint_n beda_n prosecute_v his_o story_n 14._o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n where_o for_o the_o most_o part_n saint_n paulinus_n make_v his_o abode_n with_o the_o king_n he_o baptize_v great_a number_n in_o the_o river_n small_a which_o pass_v by_o a_o village_n call_v cataract_n for_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o that_o church_n oratorye_n and_o font_n can_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v build_v notwithstanding_o at_o campodon_n where_o the_o king_n have_v a_o royal_a mansion_n he_o erect_v a_o church_n which_o afterward_o the_o pagan_n by_o who_o king_n edwin_n be_v slay_v set_v on_o fire_n together_o with_o the_o town_n adjoin_v instead_o of_o which_o the_o follow_a king_n build_v themselves_o another_o in_o the_o territory_n call_v leidis_fw-la or_o leeds_n notwithstanding_o the_o altar_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a church_n escape_v the_o fire_n 628._o because_o it_o be_v of_o stone_n and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o day_n keep_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n trumwulsi_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o forest_n elmete_n this_o place_n campodon_n be_v the_o same_o which_o now_o be_v call_v almondbury_n but_o the_o true_a name_n be_v albonbury_n brigant_n say_v camden_n from_o a_o church_n build_v there_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o saint_n alban_n by_o saint_n paulinus_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o black_a colour_n of_o the_o stone_n remain_v of_o its_o ruin_n do_v testify_v its_o burn_n 6._o among_o the_o person_n baptize_v by_o saint_n paulinus_n we_o must_v not_o omit_v three_o royal_a infant_n which_o queen_n ethelburga_n bear_v to_o king_n edwin_n concern_v who_o saint_n beda_n thus_o write_v ib._n in_o the_o time_n follow_v there_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o other_o child_n of_o king_n edwin_n by_o his_o queen_n edilburga_n their_o name_n be_v edilhime_n edilfrida_n a_o daughter_n and_o another_o son_n call_v wlfrea_n of_o which_o the_o two_o former_a be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o their_o white_a robe_n of_o baptism_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n at_o york_n xvi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2.3_o christianity_n receive_v in_o lincolnshire_n 4.5_o saint_n justus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v saint_n honorius_n succeed_v he_o who_o be_v consecrate_v by_o saint_n paulinus_n 1_o neither_o be_v the_o piety_n of_o king_n edwin_n and_o zeal_n of_o saint_n paulinus_n confine_v to_o the_o province_n on_o the_o north-side_n of_o humber_n 628._o but_o their_o effect_n pass_v over_o that_o river_n the_o year_n follow_v into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o coritani_n or_o lincolnshire_n for_o thus_o
filthy_a leper_n but_o abbot_n lasrean_n answer_v he_o o_o duke_n do_v not_o speak_v ill_o of_o saint_n munnu_fw-fr for_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o in_o spirit_n he_o be_v present_a here_o and_o no_o doubt_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v he_o hear_v what_o thou_o have_v say_v and_o our_o lord_n will_v avenge_v upon_o thou_o the_o injury_n of_o his_o servant_n now_o the_o same_o day_n before_o even_a saint_n munnu_fw-fr come_n to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o company_n go_v go_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o when_o saint_n lasrean_n and_o saint_n munnu_fw-fr salute_v one_o another_o duke_n subne_n be_v likewise_o present_a and_o ask_v saint_n munnu_fw-fr his_o benediction_n to_o who_o the_o man_n of_o god_n say_v why_o do_v thou_o ask_v the_o benediction_n of_o a_o leper_n i_o tell_v thou_o for_o certain_a that_o when_o thou_o spoke_v so_o vile_o of_o i_o our_o lord_n himself_o blush_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o i_o be_o a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v my_o head_n now_o the_o head_n be_v sensible_a of_o every_o injury_n do_v to_o any_o member_n wherefore_o before_o this_o month_n be_v end_v some_o of_o thy_o kindred_n shall_v kill_v thou_o and_o cut_v off_o thy_o head_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o river_n berow_n which_o shall_v never_o appear_v more_o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o same_o month_n his_o brother_n son_n kill_v he_o near_o the_o river_n blathach_n and_o his_o head_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n 4._o after_o these_o word_n s._n munnu_fw-fr say_a to_o abbot_n lasrean_n before_o the_o people_n it_o be_v time_n the_o council_n be_v end_v that_o every_o one_o may_v return_v to_o his_o own_o home_n we_o have_v a_o contention_n about_o the_o order_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n let_v we_o dispatch_v it_o in_o a_o word_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o here_o offer_v thou_o o_o lasrean_n the_o choice_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n let_v two_o book_n one_o of_o the_o old_a order_n and_o one_o of_o the_o new_a be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v escape_v burn_v or_o let_v one_o of_o thy_o monk_n and_o another_o of_o i_o be_v shut_v up_o together_o in_o a_o house_n and_o fire_n set_v to_o it_o we_o shall_v then_o see_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v or_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o monk_n justus_n late_o dead_a and_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n and_o he_o shall_v tell_v we_o which_o of_o the_o two_o practice_n be_v best_a and_o let_v that_o be_v observe_v this_o year_n 5._o after_o these_o proposal_n of_o s._n manna_n s._n lasrean_n say_v we_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o thou_o be_v assure_v that_o so_o great_a be_v the_o merit_n of_o thy_o labour_n and_o sanctity_n that_o if_o thou_o shall_v command_v that_o mountain_n marga_n to_o come_v into_o this_o white_a field_n or_o this_o white_a field_n to_o remove_v to_o that_o mountain_n marga_n god_n will_v not_o delay_v to_o do_v it_o for_o thou_o now_o they_o be_v in_o the_o white_a field_n at_o that_o time_n over_o which_o the_o mountain_n marga_n hang_v after_o this_o the_o people_n consent_v to_o these_o saint_n return_v to_o their_o house_n or_o as_o it_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o another_o copy_n after_o they_o all_o have_v profess_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o holy_a man_n munnu_fw-fr they_o return_v home_o joyful_a 6._o which_o consent_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v be_v to_o the_o old_a erroneous_a order_n ib._n although_o cummian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o abbot_n segeni_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o say_a council_n the_o bishop_n decree_v that_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o paschal_n solemnity_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v together_o with_o the_o universal_a church_n 632._o but_o it_o appear_v from_o bishop_n usher_v observation_n that_o they_o keep_v easter_n different_o from_o the_o roman_a practice_n for_o he_o add_v that_o year_n in_o which_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o according_a to_o the_o christian_a account_n which_o year_n the_o irish_a follow_v the_o cycle_n of_o eighty_o four_o year_n keep_v easter_n day_n be_v sunday_n on_o the_o first_o of_o april_n which_o be_v a_o entire_a week_n before_o the_o time_n prescribe_v in_o the_o alexandrine_n cycle_n of_o nineteen_o year_n enneadecateride_v receive_v by_o the_o roman_n whereas_o the_o year_n follow_v there_o intercede_v a_o full_a month_n between_o the_o two_o account_n for_o the_o irish_a keep_v easter_n on_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o april_n and_o the_o roman_n on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o march._n 631._o 7_o notwithstanding_o the_o summary_n decide_v of_o this_o controversy_n in_o the_o foresay_a irish_a synod_n call_v the_o synod_n of_o leny_n from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v keep_v to_o which_o the_o white_a field_n belong_v and_o in_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o imelac_n preside_v yet_o many_o there_o be_v unsatisfied_a be_v desirous_a to_o explore_v the_o order_n observe_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o â—ore_o name_v cummian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o say_a abbot_n segeni_n write_v thus_o 637._o we_o send_v to_o rome_n certain_a person_n of_o who_o prudence_n and_o humility_n we_o have_v experience_n as_o child_n to_o their_o mother_n who_o by_o the_o divine_a will_n have_v a_o prosperous_a voyage_n thither_o and_o three_o year_n after_o return_v to_o we_o and_o there_o according_a as_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o see_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v yea_o they_o be_v now_o more_o assure_v have_v see_v than_o they_o be_v before_o upon_o report_n there_o they_o observe_v the_o paschall_n solemnity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o company_n of_o a_o grecian_a convert_v jew_n a_o scythian_a and_o egyptian_a all_o which_o be_v their_o companion_n in_o the_o same_o â—odging_n which_o paschall_n solemnity_n be_v a_o whole_a month_n distant_a from_o we_o the_o same_o man_n before_o the_o feast_n protest_v to_o we_o that_o upon_o their_o knowledge_n easter_n be_v celebrate_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o same_o day_n it_o be_v at_o rome_n 8._o the_o same_o bishop_n usher_n moreover_o testify_v that_o the_o foresay_a abbot_n lasrean_n with_o fifty_o other_o go_v to_o rome_n this_o year_n about_o the_o same_o affair_n hîc_fw-la immediate_o after_o the_o synod_n of_o lechen_a or_o leny_n where_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o moreover_o constitute_v his_o legate_n in_o ireland_n where_o after_o nine_o year_n he_o die_v so_o that_o probable_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n be_v the_o same_o mention_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o cummian_n xx._n chap._n ch._n 1._o erpenwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n convert_v and_o for_o that_o make_v a_o martyr_n 2.3_o &c_n &c_n letter_n of_o pope_n honorius_n concern_v the_o paschall_n solemnity_n etc._n etc._n 1._o another_o proof_n of_o the_o piety_n and_o zeal_n of_o king_n edwin_n to_o propagate_v the_o faith_n or_o christ_n beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n 632._o be_v give_v by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o c._n in_o which_o he_o deal_v effectual_o with_o erpenwald_n the_o son_n of_o redwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n to_o renounce_v vain_a impure_a idol_n and_o not_o only_a himself_o to_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o induce_v his_o subject_n to_o do_v the_o like_a neither_o do_v his_o zeal_n want_v a_o good_a effect_n for_o erpenwald_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n embrace_v puâ—e_o incorupt_a christianity_n 5._o but_o the_o propagate_a the_o same_o right_a faith_n among_o his_o subject_n be_v hinder_v by_o his_o death_n for_o not_o long_o after_o his_o profession_n of_o christianity_n say_v s._n beda_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o certain_a pagan_n name_v ricbert_n ib._n and_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o that_o province_n continue_v three_o year_n long_o in_o heathenish_a error_n he_o be_v deserve_o style_v a_o martyr_n because_o it_o be_v for_o his_o religion_n and_o his_o care_n to_o introduce_v it_o into_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o that_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n as_o huntingdon_n affirm_v 2._o this_o year_n according_a to_o baronius_n 633._o king_n edwin_n send_v messenger_n to_o rome_n desire_v pope_n honorius_n to_o send_v pall_v both_o to_o s._n paulinus_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o to_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o which_o request_n the_o pope_n condescend_v return_v a_o answer_n by_o letter_n the_o king_n and_o with_o they_o send_v the_o two_o pall_v 3_o these_o arrive_v in_o britain_n the_o year_n
man_n of_o excellent_a disposition_n and_o well_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o king_n be_v by_o his_o father_n set_v over_o that_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o go_v to_o oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o desire_v his_o daughter_n alâ—fleda_n in_o marriage_n but_o can_v not_o obtain_v his_o request_n except_o himself_o and_o subject_n will_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o baptism_n whereupon_o he_o have_v give_v ear_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o truth_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o future_a immortality_n profess_v his_o resolution_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n though_o the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v deny_v he_o he_o be_v hereto_o persuade_v most_o effectual_o by_o a_o son_n of_o king_n oswi_n name_v alchfrid_n his_o kinsman_n and_o friend_n who_o have_v also_o marry_v his_o sister_n a_o daughter_n of_o king_n penda_n call_v kineburga_n he_o therefore_o together_o with_o all_o his_o friend_n and_o attendant_n and_o their_o servant_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o bishop_n finan_n in_o a_o village_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n call_v the_o village_n at_o the_o wall_n ad_fw-la murum_fw-la and_o have_v receive_v four_o priest_n man_n who_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o piety_n of_o life_n be_v esteem_v fit_a to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v his_o nation_n he_o return_v home_o with_o great_a joy_n the_o name_n of_o these_o priest_n be_v cedda_n and_o adda_n and_o betti_n and_o diuma_n of_o who_o the_o last_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o scott_n the_o rest_n be_v english_a now_o adda_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o vetaâ—_n a_o famous_a priest_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n call_v at_o the_o goats-head_n ad_fw-la capri_n caput_fw-la 4._o these_o come_n into_o the_o province_n with_o the_o foresay_a prince_n diligent_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v willing_o hearken_v to_o by_o the_o people_n so_o that_o very_o many_o both_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o of_o inferior_a degree_n daily_o renounce_v idolatry_n and_o be_v wash_v with_o baptism_n the_o fountain_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v king_n penda_n though_o a_o idolater_n forbid_v it_o yea_o moreover_o he_o give_v free_a leave_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n so_o that_o all_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n may_v hear_v it_o he_o likewise_o hate_v and_o scorn_v such_o as_o have_v be_v imbue_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n suitable_a thereto_o say_v that_o those_o wretch_n deserve_v contempt_n who_o neglect_v to_o obey_v their_o god_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v these_o thing_n begin_v about_o two_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a king_n penda_n 5._o the_o same_o year_n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v also_o restore_v among_o the_o east-saxons_a who_o have_v former_o reject_v it_o when_o the_o holy_a bishop_n mellitus_n be_v expel_v from_o thence_o 22._o it_o be_v say_v saint_n beda_n by_o the_o instance_n of_o king_n oswi_n that_o they_o now_o receive_v it_o for_o sigebert_n king_n of_o that_o nation_n who_o reign_v there_o after_o a_o former_a sigebert_n surname_v the_o little_a be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o king_n oswi_n frequent_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o exhort_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o those_o can_v not_o be_v god_n which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n hand_n etc._n etc._n such_o exhortation_n be_v frequent_o and_o in_o a_o brotherly_a manner_n inculcate_v at_o last_o have_v their_o effect_n for_o sigebert_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o friend_n who_o be_v likewise_o persuade_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o idolatry_n be_v baptize_v with_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n finan_n in_o the_o royal_a village_n seat_v twelve_o mile_n from_o the_o eastern_a sea_n near_o the_o wall_n which_o the_o roman_n build_v athwart_o britain_n 6._o sigebert_n therefore_o become_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n return_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n have_v request_v king_n oswi_n to_o give_v he_o some_o teacher_n who_o may_v convert_v his_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o cleanse_v their_o soul_n in_o the_o save_a font_n of_o baptism_n oswi_n therefore_o send_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o midland-english_a recall_v the_o man_n of_o god_n cedde_n and_o adjoin_v to_o he_o another_o priest_n send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o east-saxons_a these_o two_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_v gather_v a_o numerous_a church_n to_o our_o lord_n 7._o this_o holy_a priest_n cedde_v be_v bear_v at_o london_n in_o the_o same_o province_n but_o have_v his_o education_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o lindesfarn_n among_o the_o scot_n by_o who_o recommendation_n he_o be_v first_o send_v to_o preach_v among_o the_o midland-english_a and_o now_o to_o the_o east-saxons_a where_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v about_o three_o year_n he_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n ib._n say_v the_o same_o saint_n beda_n to_o speak_v with_o finan_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v inform_v by_o he_o how_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v prosper_v under_o he_o consecrate_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a have_v call_v to_o he_o two_o other_o bishop_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o ordination_n cedde_v have_v thus_o receive_v the_o episcopal_a degree_n return_v into_o his_o province_n and_o prosecute_a his_o employment_n with_o great_a authority_n he_o erect_v church_n in_o several_a place_n and_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a baptism_n especial_o in_o the_o city_n by_o the_o saxon_n call_v ithancestir_v a_o city_n in_o the_o roman_n time_n name_v othona_n but_o now_o swallow_v by_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v seat_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n pen_v he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o another_o city_n call_v tilaburg_n now_o tilbury_n near_o the_o river_n thames_n in_o both_o these_o place_n he_o gather_v community_n of_o devout_a servant_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o he_o instruct_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o a_o regular_a life_n as_o far_o as_o their_o rude_a mind_n be_v capable_a 8._o of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n cedde_v we_o shall_v hereafter_o treat_v further_o as_o like_o wise_a of_o his_o three_o brethren_n in_o sanctity_n as_o well_o as_o blood_n ceadda_n or_o chadd_n celin_n and_o cimbert_n the_o seat_n of_o s._n cedd_v bishopric_n among_o the_o east_n saxon_n be_v not_o tilbury_n essex_n as_o camden_n imagine_v but_o london_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 9_o the_o same_o year_n wherein_o begin_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n end_v his_o life_n the_o last_o day_n of_o september_n after_o he_o have_v administer_v that_o see_v the_o space_n of_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n 20_o that_o see_v say_v s._n beda_n be_v vacant_a eighteen_o month_n after_o which_o time_n deus-dedit_a descend_v of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v elect_v archbishop_n and_o ordain_v by_o ithamar_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o april_n he_o govern_v that_o church_n nine_o year_n four_o month_n and_o two_o day_n c._n xviii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n wilfrid_n his_o descent_n education_n etc._n etc._n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n at_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n etc._n etc._n 8._o he_o live_v with_o dalfin_n bishop_n of_o lion_n who_o be_v murder_v 653._o 1._o in_o this_o same_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o s._n wilfrid_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o to_o give_v evident_a sign_n of_o those_o many_o grace_n which_o afterward_o eminent_o shine_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v oft_o be_v oblige_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o history_n to_o mention_v his_o gest_n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o we_o will_v from_o s._n beda_n relate_v his_o descent_n manner_n of_o life_n during_o his_o child_n hood_n and_o till_o at_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n he_o undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o inform_v himself_o in_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a and_o religious_a observance_n which_o he_o can_v not_o approve_v in_o britain_n 2._o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o of_o a_o noble_a english_a family_n 20_o when_o eadbald_n reign_v in_o kent_n and_o oswald_z over_o the_o northumber_n be_v a_o child_n of_o a_o towardly_a disposition_n and_o innocent_a manner_n he_o behave_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o that_o modesty_n and_o circumspection_n that_o he_o be_v belove_v and_o respect_v by_o those_o who_o be_v more_o age_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o ripe_a
in_o any_o history_n probably_n he_o be_v some_o inferior_a saxon_a prince_n in_o britain_n for_o among_o the_o king_n of_o that_o heptarchy_n no_o such_o name_n be_v mention_v and_o late_a than_o this_o time_n he_o can_v not_o probable_o live_v since_o very_o few_o of_o the_o saxon_a prince_n do_v now_o remain_v in_o their_o ancient_a heathenish_a idolatry_n his_o daughter_n s._n christiana_n name_n be_v place_v among_o the_o saint_n recite_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o same_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o july_n jul._n ch._n xii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o s._n cedde_n and_o his_o brethren_n 6.7_o the_o death_n of_o sigebert_n king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n denounce_v by_o saint_n cedde_n 1._o at_o the_o same_o time_n our_o island_n of_o britain_n receive_v a_o notable_a lustre_n by_o the_o piety_n of_o four_o brethren_n all_o of_o they_o consecrate_a saint_n their_o name_n be_v s._n cedd_n saint_n celin_n s._n cimbell_n and_o s._n ceadda_n or_o chad._n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o priest_n and_o two_o of_o they_o exalt_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n to_o wit_n s._n cedd_n who_o be_v now_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o s._n ceadda_n who_o short_o will_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n 660._o 2._o as_o touch_v s._n cedd_n how_o in_o this_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o he_o found_v the_o monastery_n of_o le_v in_o yorkshire_n 23._o s._n beda_n at_o large_a thus_o relate_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n s._n cedd_n whilst_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a frequent_o to_o visit_v his_o own_o native_a country_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v impart_v among_o they_o his_o spiritual_a exhortation_n now_o edilwald_n the_o son_n of_o king_n oswald_n reign_v then_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o deirâ—_n or_o yorkshire_n perceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o great_a integrity_n desire_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v at_o his_o hand_n a_o certain_a possession_n of_o land_n there_o to_o build_v a_o monastery_n where_o to_o himself_o may_v repair_v to_o perform_v his_o devotion_n and_o hear_v god_n word_n as_o likewise_o bury_v the_o dead_a for_o this_o king_n believe_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v much_o benefit_n by_o the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o those_o that_o serve_v our_o lord_n there_o 661._o now_o the_o say_a king_n have_v then_o in_o his_o attendance_n a_o brother_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n name_v celin_n a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o administer_v to_o he_o and_o hiâ—_n family_n the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o by_o his_o information_n he_o come_v to_o know_v and_o love_v the_o holy_a bishop_n s._n cedd_n therefore_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n desire_v make_v choice_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o a_o monastery_n a_o place_n among_o steep_a and_o remote_a mountain_n which_o seem_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o retreat_n for_o thief_n or_o lurk_a place_n for_o wild_a beast_n than_o a_o habitation_n for_o man_n now_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v desirous_a by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v first_o to_o cleanse_v that_o place_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o crime_n former_o execute_v there_o and_o consequent_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o monastery_n desire_a permission_n of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v there_o in_o prayer_n the_o whole_a lent_n then_o at_o hand_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n prolong_v his_o fast_a till_o evening_n every_o day_n except_o sunday_n and_o then_o also_o he_o contend_v himself_o with_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o bread_n one_o egg_n and_o a_o little_a milk_n mingle_v with_o water_n for_o he_o say_v that_o such_o be_v ancient_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o who_o found_v monastery_n and_o from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o rule_n of_o monastical_a profession_n by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v to_o consecrate_v the_o place_n where_o they_o intend_v to_o build_v a_o monastery_n or_o church_n 3._o now_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o lent_n when_o only_o ten_o day_n remain_v one_o come_v to_o call_v he_o to_o the_o king_n he_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n so_o religious_a a_o work_n shall_v not_o be_v intermit_v for_o the_o king_n affair_n desire_v his_o brother_n cymbel_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o continue_v there_o the_o devotion_n which_o he_o have_v pious_o begin_v whereto_o he_o willing_o condescend_v and_o thus_o the_o full_a time_n of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v consummate_v he_o there_o build_v a_o monastery_n call_v now_o lestinghen_n and_o instruct_v the_o monk_n with_o such_o religious_a institut_n as_o be_v practise_v at_o lindesfarn_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o the_o care_n of_o which_o monastery_n he_o recommend_v to_o his_o brother_n ceadda_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n first_o of_o york_n and_o shor_o after_o of_o lichfeild_n 4._o now_o whereas_o saint_n beda_n call_v this_o edilwald_n king_n of_o the_o deiri_n he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v only_o a_o king_n by_o courtesy_n of_o osâ—â—_n â—o_o who_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n at_o this_o time_n belong_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n king_n extant_a in_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n edilwald_n be_v omit_v and_o as_o for_o the_o monastery_n of_o lestinghen_n in_o the_o breviary_n of_o sarum_n it_o be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o lindesfarn_n which_o island_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n but_o of_o the_o bernician_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v place_v there_o flourish_v in_o it_o many_o person_n eminent_a for_o sanctity_n among_o which_o osâ—i_n a_o monk_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o 5._o saint_n cedd_n remain_v among_o the_o northumber_n no_o long_a time_n 661._o for_o the_o year_n follow_v happen_v the_o death_n of_o sigebert_n the_o good_a king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a inflict_v on_o he_o for_o contemn_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n impose_v by_o this_o holy_a bishop_n cedd_v on_o one_o of_o his_o noble_n the_o story_n be_v thus_o particular_o recount_v by_o s._n beda_n 22._o one_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o king_n sigeberts_n court_n have_v contract_v a_o unlawful_a marriage_n against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o bishop_n not_o be_v able_a to_o prevent_v nor_o correct_v he_o excommunicate_v he_o command_v all_o under_o his_o care_n to_o abstain_v enter_v into_o his_o house_n or_o eat_v of_o his_o meat_n which_o prohibition_n the_o king_n not_o regard_v when_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o say_a count_n he_o go_v to_o feast_v at_o his_o house_n at_o his_o return_n the_o holy_a bishop_n meet_v he_o who_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n look_v â—n_o he_o begin_v to_o tremble_v and_o leap_v from_o his_o horse_n prostrate_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n beg_v pardon_n for_o his_o offence_n for_o the_o bishop_n likewise_o who_o be_v on_o horseback_n have_v light_v down_o and_o be_v angry_a he_o touch_v the_o king_n as_o he_o lie_v with_o his_o rod_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o a_o episcopal_a authority_n say_v to_o he_o i_o tell_v thou_o o_o king_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o abstain_v from_o the_o house_n of_o that_o desperate_a excommunicate_v person_n thou_o thyself_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o same_o house_n 6._o this_o denunciation_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n be_v according_o accomplish_v for_o as_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v whilst_o the_o christian_a faith_n increase_v daily_o in_o that_o province_n to_o the_o great_a mutual_a joy_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o people_n ibid._n it_o happen_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o all_o good_a that_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o kindred_n they_o be_v two_o brethren_n who_o execute_v this_o heinous_a crime_n and_o be_v ask_v why_o they_o do_v it_o they_o can_v give_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o that_o they_o be_v enrage_v enemy_n to_o the_o king_n because_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v too_o merciful_a to_o his_o enemy_n and_o quiet_o to_o pardon_v injury_n whensoever_o those_o who_o do_v they_o beg_v his_o mercy_n such_o be_v the_o fault_n for_o which_o this_o good_a king_n be_v slay_v because_o with_o a_o devout_a heart_n he_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o by_o this_o death_n happen_v to_o he_o without_o his_o fault_n a_o former_a real_a fault_n be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n now_o we_o may_v pious_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o death_n of_o this_o religious_a prince_n do_v not_o only_o wash_v away_o the_o stain_n of_o
it_o be_v only_o thirteen_o day_n old_a 15._o and_o as_o touch_v your_o father_n columba_n and_o his_o successor_n who_o rule_n you_o say_v you_o follow_v and_o who_o sanctity_n have_v be_v assert_v by_o many_o miracle_n i_o may_v answer_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n many_o will_v say_v to_o christ_n that_o in_o his_o name_n they_o have_v prophesy_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n to_o who_o he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o your_o father_n since_o it_o be_v more_o just_a that_o i_o shall_v believe_v good_a then_o evil_a of_o person_n unknown_a to_o i_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v devout_a servant_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o favour_v by_o he_o since_o with_o a_o pious_a intention_n though_o rustical_a simplicity_n they_o serve_v he_o and_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o such_o a_o erroneous_a observance_n of_o easter_n do_v not_o much_o prejudice_n or_o endanger_v they_o because_o not_o any_o one_o have_v show_v they_o rule_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a institut_n whereas_o no_o doubt_n if_o any_o catholic_n skilful_a in_o calculation_n have_v right_o inform_v they_o they_o will_v as_o well_o have_v follow_v his_o instruction_n as_o they_o do_v obey_v these_o precept_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v whereas_o if_o thou_o and_o thy_o companion_n henceforth_o contemn_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a yea_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v moreover_o confirm_v by_o holy_a scripture_n without_o all_o doubt_n you_o will_v sin_v greivous_o for_o though_o your_o father_n be_v saint_n be_v they_o so_o few_o in_o number_n live_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o a_o remote_a island_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o universal_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o your_o columba_n yea_o we_o also_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n be_v a_o saint_n powerful_a in_o miracle_n shall_v his_o authority_n outweigh_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevayl_v against_o it_o and_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16._o wilfrid_n have_v thus_o finish_v his_o discourse_n the_o king_n address_v his_o speech_n to_o bishop_n colman_n say_v tell_v i_o be_v these_o word_n in_o very_a deed_n speak_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o s._n peter_n who_o answer_v they_o be_v indeed_o speak_v to_o he_o the_o king_n reply_v can_v you_o produce_v any_o proof_n of_o so_o great_a power_n give_v to_o your_o columba_n he_o answer_v no_o sir_n the_o king_n add_v do_v both_o side_n then_o among_o you_o agree_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v principal_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n gate_n be_v give_v he_o by_o our_o lord_n they_o answer_v we_o both_o acknowledge_v this_o thereupon_o the_o king_n conclude_v say_v and_o i_o also_o assure_v you_o i_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o contradict_v the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n but_o according_a to_o my_o knowledge_n and_o power_n i_o will_v obey_v his_o ordinance_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o fear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o heaven_n gate_n and_o he_o who_o keep_v the_o key_n be_v displease_v with_o i_o there_o be_v none_o to_o open_v they_o and_o let_v i_o in_o when_o the_o king_n have_v say_v thus_o all_o that_o be_v present_a both_o accessour_n and_o bystander_n applaud_v his_o speech_n and_o relinquish_a their_o former_a imperfect_a institut_n speedy_o embrace_v those_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v better_o 17._o thus_o end_v this_o synod_n ot_fw-mi conference_n what_o effect_v it_o produce_v among_o the_o scot_n shall_v be_v show_v when_o we_o have_v conclude_v the_o narration_n of_o another_o controversy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n agitate_a touch_v the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v c._n xviii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o controversy_n in_o the_o same_o synod_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v three_o several_a manner_n of_o tonsure_v 12._o agreement_n between_o the_o saxon_n and_o scot_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 13._o obstinacy_n of_o the_o scot_n 1._o that_o at_o this_o meeting_n there_o be_v a_o dispute_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v s._n beda_n express_o testify_v but_o do_v not_o explain_v the_o point_n wherein_o the_o difficulty_n lay_v yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o in_o that_o assembly_n which_o either_o deride_v or_o neglect_v the_o say_v tonsure_v as_o protestant_n now_o do_v 2._o the_o primitive_a antiquity_n of_o this_o tonsure_v by_o which_o ecclesiastical_a person_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o laity_n by_o cut_v off_o some_o part_n of_o the_o hair_n on_o the_o top_n of_o their_o head_n form_v it_o into_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o diadem_n or_o crown_n be_v refer_v by_o s._n isidor_n to_o the_o apostle_n 58._o and_o say_v to_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o nazarite_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o nazarite_n who_o first_o nourish_v their_o hair_n and_o suffer_v it_o to_o grow_v long_o undertake_v by_o vow_n a_o laborious_a exercise_n of_o continence_n abstinence_n and_o other_o austerity_n which_o have_v perform_v they_o shave_v their_o head_n and_o by_o god_n command_v cast_v their_o hair_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n signify_v thereby_o that_o they_o consecrate_v the_o perfection_n of_o their_o devotion_n to_o our_o lord_n the_o practice_n according_a to_o this_o example_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o apostle_n import_v that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o as_o the_o nazarite_n be_v which_o they_o testify_v by_o cut_v off_o the_o hair_n so_o profess_v that_o they_o deve_v themselves_o of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o his_o act_n 3._o the_o controversy_n therefore_o be_v about_o the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o tonsure_v of_o which_o there_o be_v several_a kind_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v their_o original_a from_o saint_n peter_n or_o saint_n paul_n the_o manner_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v to_o shave_v the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n leave_v below_o towards_o the_o forehead_n and_o ear_n a_o circle_n or_o diadem_n represent_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o our_o lord_n bear_v 922._o thus_o write_v amalarius_n and_o alcuinus_fw-la who_o add_v that_o this_o saint_n peter_n ordain_v to_o the_o end_n that_o clergyman_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o secular_a not_o only_o in_o their_o clothing_n but_o form_n of_o wear_v their_o hair_n and_o steven_n the_o priest_n call_v also_o eddius_n write_v of_o saint_n wilfrid_n that_o he_o willing_o receive_v from_o saint_n dalfinus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o lion_n the_o form_n of_o s._n peter_n tonsure_v resemble_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n encompass_v our_o lord_n head_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o tonsure_v at_o this_o day_n in_o use_n among_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n benedict_n and_o s._n francis_n as_o likewise_o some_o other_o religious_a order_n and_o no_o doubt_n be_v ancient_o receive_v by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o which_o by_o the_o greek_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o follow_v time_n monach._n as_o bellarmin_n observe_v ecclesiastical_a person_n among_o the_o secular_a clergy_n change_v this_o tonsure_v instead_o of_o the_o say_a diadem_n about_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o head_n shave_v only_o the_o top_n or_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n in_o form_n of_o a_o circle_n the_o which_o circle_n at_o this_o day_n be_v enlarge_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o order_n by_o which_o change_n the_o ordinance_n make_v by_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v manifest_o transgress_v let_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o lectour_n as_o likewise_o deacon_n and_o priest_n shave_v the_o whole_a upper_a part_n of_o their_o head_n and_o leave_v below_o only_o the_o crown_n of_o a_o circle_n not_o as_o in_o the_o part_n of_o france_n the_o lectour_n be_v observe_v to_o do_v who_o wear_v long_a hair_n as_o lay-man_n do_v and_o only_o shave_v a_o small_a circle_n on_o the_o top_n of_o their_o head_n for_o such_o a_o fashion_n be_v observe_v in_o spain_n only_o by_o heretic_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o take_v away_o scandal_n from_o the_o church_n that_o this_o mark_n of_o shame_n be_v abolish_v and_o that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a fashion_n of_o tonsure_v as_o be_v practise_v general_o in_o all_o spain_n 5._o the_o second_o manner_n of_o tonsure_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o saint_n paul_n and_o 1._o say_v s._n
beda_n be_v in_o practice_n among_o the_o eastern_a ecclesiastic_n though_o he_o do_v not_o describe_v the_o fashion_n of_o it_o but_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v consist_v in_o a_o total_a shave_n or_o at_o least_o close_a poll_n of_o the_o whole_a head_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o saint_n theodore_n archbishop_n elect_a of_o canterbury_n who_o come_v out_o of_o cilicia_n be_v oblige_v to_o expect_v four_o month_n till_o his_o hair_n be_v grow_v sufficient_o to_o have_v a_o crown_n make_v round_o about_o his_o head_n after_o the_o roman_a manner_n 6._o the_o present_a dispute_n therefore_o be_v whether_o s._n peter_n manner_n of_o tonsure_v in_o use_n at_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v only_o receive_v in_o britain_n this_o seem_v to_o appear_v from_o a_o epistle_n of_o s._n aldelm_n by_o command_n of_o a_o synod_n direct_v to_o a_o certain_a british_a prince_n call_v geruntius_n geruâ—â—_n in_o which_o he_o reprehend_v the_o britain_n for_n use_v a_o tonsure_v different_a from_o the_o roman_a the_o passage_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v this_o a_o rumour_n say_v he_o be_v large_o spread_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a priest_n and_o clergyman_n in_o your_o province_n who_o obstinate_o reject_v the_o tonsure_v of_o saint_n peter_n allege_v for_o their_o only_a excuse_n that_o herein_o they_o imitate_v their_o predecessor_n who_o they_o with_o swell_a language_n describe_v as_o person_n wonderful_o illustrate_v with_o divine_a grace_n 7._o the_o care_n which_o the_o pope_n of_o this_o age_n have_v that_o s._n peter_n tonsure_v shall_v be_v only_o receive_v in_o britain_n be_v manifest_v by_o pope_n vitalian_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v be_v shave_v after_o the_o eastern_a manner_n to_o come_v into_o britain_n till_o his_o hair_n be_v grow_v so_o as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v shear_v after_o the_o roman_a manner_n thus_o write_v s._n beda_n 1_o theodorus_n say_v he_o after_o he_o be_v ordain_v subdeacon_n expect_v four_o month_n till_o his_o hair_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o length_n sufficient_a to_o be_v cut_n into_o a_o crown_n for_o his_o tonsure_v before_o be_v after_o the_o eastern_a fashion_n attribute_v to_o s._n paul_n 8._o but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o three_o manner_n of_o tonsure_v by_o which_o only_o a_o half_a crown_n be_v form_v on_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o head_n before_o from_o one_o ear_n to_o the_o other_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hair_n be_v leave_v at_o full_a length_n and_o this_o fashion_n in_o these_o time_n come_v in_o use_n among_o the_o irish_a clergy_n this_o form_n the_o irish_a writer_n condemn_v it_o call_v simon_n magus_n his_o crown_n which_o appellation_n they_o receive_v from_o rome_n now_o how_o this_o practice_n come_v into_o ireland_n we_o read_v in_o a_o ancient_a book_n of_o canon_n cite_v by_o b._n vsher._n 924._o the_o roman_n say_v that_o this_o tonsure_v take_v its_o beginning_n from_o simon_n magus_n who_o shave_v himself_o only_o from_o ear_n to_o ear_n thereby_o to_o expel_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o tonsure_v of_o magician_n by_o which_o only_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o head_n be_v cover_v the_o sermon_n likewise_o of_o s._n patrick_n testify_v that_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o tonsure_v in_o ireland_n be_v one_o who_o have_v be_v swineherd_a to_o loiger_n the_o son_n of_o nele_n king_n of_o ireland_n and_o from_o he_o the_o irish_a have_v general_o receive_v this_o fashion_n 9_o against_o this_o manner_n of_o tonsure_v the_o english_a abbot_n ceolfrid_n in_o s._n beda_n write_v to_o naitan_a king_n of_o the_o pict_n in_o which_o letter_n he_o affirm_v the_o most_o excellent_a sort_n of_o tonsure_v to_o be_v that_o of_o s._n peter_n in_o practice_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o most_o detestable_a this_o of_o simon_n magus_n add_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o s._n peter_n crown_n these_o word_n we_o be_v shear_v after_o that_o manner_n ibid._n not_o only_o because_o s._n peter_n be_v so_o but_o because_o s._n peter_n thereby_o commemorate_a our_o lord_n passion_n and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o passion_n bear_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v on_o the_o high_a part_n of_o our_o body_n for_o as_o every_o christian_a baptize_v be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v wont_a to_o bear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n on_o the_o fore_a head_n that_o by_o its_o defence_n we_o may_v be_v guard_v from_o the_o incursion_n of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o also_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o vice_n and_o lust_n so_o likewise_o ought_v those_o ecclesiastic_n or_o monk_n who_o more_o strict_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o continence_n for_o our_o lord_n to_o bear_v on_o their_o head_n that_o form_n of_o a_o crown_n which_o he_o in_o his_o passion_n carry_v on_o his_o head_n and_o which_o be_v make_v of_o thorn_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sharp_a thorn_n of_o our_o sin_n 10._o now_o whether_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o irish_a the_o tonsure_v ascribe_v to_o simon_n magus_n be_v not_o certain_a however_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v a_o practice_n introduce_v in_o ireland_n after_o s._n patrick_n time_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o institut_n 924._o for_o in_o a_o synod_n celebrate_v there_o in_o his_o time_n we_o read_v this_o canon_n whatsoever_o clergyman_n from_o the_o doorkeeper_n to_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v see_v abroad_o without_o a_o tunick_n or_o cassick_n and_o not_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o belly_n or_o who_o shall_v not_o wear_v his_o hair_n thorn_n after_o the_o roman_a manner_n and_o if_o his_o wife_n shall_v not_o wear_v a_o veil_n when_o she_o walk_v abroad_o let_v such_o be_v contemn_v by_o secular_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n 11._o from_o the_o several_a passage_n here_o allege_v we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o dispute_n in_o this_o synod_n or_o assembly_n of_o streneshalch_a proceed_v from_o a_o zeal_n in_o s._n wilfrid_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n from_o kent_n etc._n etc._n to_o reduce_v the_o scot_n and_o pict_n to_o their_o first_o principle_n and_o rite_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o rome_n &_o which_o by_o negligence_n have_v be_v deprave_v which_o be_v a_o design_n very_o commendable_a since_o uniformity_n even_o in_o small_a thing_n once_o neglect_v draw_v after_o it_o division_n in_o great_a notwithstanding_o that_o they_o urge_v not_o this_o uniformity_n in_o tonsure_v as_o a_o matter_n in_o itself_o of_o any_o necessity_n the_o forementioned_a abbot_n ceolfrid_n declare_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o nattan_n where_o he_o say_v 22._o we_o do_v free_o profess_v that_o the_o error_n about_o tonsure_v be_v not_o harmful_a to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o pure_a faith_n to_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o their_o neighbour_n especial_o cinsider_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n father_n we_o can_v read_v that_o there_o have_v be_v any_o controversy_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o tonsure_v as_o there_o have_v be_v about_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o celebration_n of_o easter_n 12._o these_o be_v the_o point_v debate_v in_o this_o conference_n concern_v the_o canonical_a time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o paschal_n solemnity_n and_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v other_o small_a difference_n likewise_o there_o be_v about_o external_n rite_n but_o of_o so_o small_a consideration_n that_o our_o ancient_a record_n have_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o mention_v they_o and_o sure_o they_o be_v very_o small_a since_o the_o fashion_n of_o tonsure_v deserve_v to_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o dispute_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v undeniable_o conclude_v that_o the_o scot_n pict_n and_o britain_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n without_o exception_n agree_v with_o the_o saxon_a that_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n those_o dissenter_n have_v through_o neglect_n or_o ignorance_n vary_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o some_o outward_a observance_n but_o in_o all_o doctrine_n and_o public_a practice_n consequent_a to_o such_o doctrine_n they_o still_o remain_v unreprovable_a otherwise_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v at_o this_o time_n have_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o error_n 13._o now_o what_o success_n this_o conference_n or_o synod_n produce_v as_o to_o the_o scot_n s._n beda_n thus_o brief_o declare_v the_o debate_n be_v end_v and_o the_o assembly_n dissolve_v agilbert_n return_v home_o namely_o into_o france_n but_o colman_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n perceive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o sect_n now_o expose_v to_o contempt_n take_v a_o long_a with_o he_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o follow_v to_o wit_n all_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o catholic_n observance_n of_o easter_n
anna_n heretofore_o king_n of_o that_o nation_n have_v former_o build_v two_o monastery_n one_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o for_o his_o sister_n edilburga_n his_o own_o monastery_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o province_n of_o suderige_n or_o surrey_n near_o the_o river_n thames_n in_o a_o place_n call_v ceorotesey_n that_o be_v the_o island_n of_o ceorot_n the_o present_a name_n be_v chertsey_n his_o sister_n monastery_n be_v in_o a_o place_n call_v berekingham_n bark_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a where_o that_o holy_a virgin_n become_v a_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o many_o devout_a virgin_n show_v herself_o worthy_a such_o a_o brother_n be_v zealous_a to_o advance_v the_o spiritual_a perfection_n of_o those_o under_o her_o charge_n as_o several_a divine_a miracle_n do_v testify_v 2._o the_o fury_n of_o the_o pestilence_n waste_v the_o country_n about_o 7._o invade_v likewise_o this_o monastery_n as_o well_o the_o part_n where_o the_o virgin_n inhabit_v as_o that_o of_o the_o monk_n which_o attend_v the_o altar_n whereupon_o the_o holy_a abbess_n consult_v with_o her_o religious_a subject_n concern_v a_o place_n commodious_a for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o receive_v no_o resolution_n from_o they_o she_o purpose_v to_o expect_v a_o answer_n from_o god_n on_o a_o certain_a time_n therefore_o after_o they_o have_v end_v their_o midnight-devotion_n the_o virgin_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o sing_v at_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o monk_n on_o a_o sudden_a a_o wonderful_a light_n like_o a_o sheet_n come_v over_o they_o wherewith_o they_o be_v so_o affright_v that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o intermitt_v their_o psalmody_n a_o little_a after_o the_o say_a light_n remove_v to_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o monastery_n which_o lie_v westward_n from_o their_o oratory_n and_o present_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o all_o insomuch_o as_o not_o any_o of_o they_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o light_n which_o be_v â—o_o conduct_v their_o soul_n to_o glory_n mark_v also_o the_o place_n where_o their_o body_n be_v to_o expect_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n 3._o the_o name_n of_o those_o spouse_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o out_o of_o this_o monastery_n during_o this_o plague_n go_v to_o heaven_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n s._n beda_n name_v only_o one_o before_o the_o death_n of_o s._n edilburga_n her_o name_n be_v eadgida_n how_o she_o be_v call_v to_o her_o eternal_a reward_n he_o thus_o relate_v there_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o little_a boy_n not_o above_o three_o year_n old_a call_v esica_fw-la 8._o who_o by_o reason_n sy_n his_o infant-age_n be_v breed_v up_o and_o teach_v by_o the_o religious_a virgin_n this_o child_n have_v be_v strike_v with_o the_o say_a infection_n and_o ready_a to_o die_v call_v aloud_o to_o one_o of_o the_o say_a virgin_n 664_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v present_a cry_v out_o eadgid_a eadgid_a eadgid_a and_o with_o these_o word_n end_v his_o present_a life_n and_o enter_v into_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o same_o virgin_n which_o the_o child_n at_o his_o death_n call_v on_o that_o very_a day_n die_v also_o of_o the_o same_o disease_n and_o follow_v he_o who_o have_v call_v she_o to_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n 4._o another_o likewise_o of_o those_o handmaid_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o same_o contagion_n and_o draw_v to_o her_o end_n begin_v about_o midnight_n to_o call_v to_o those_o which_o attend_v she_o desire_v they_o to_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n stand_v by_o this_o she_o often_o do_v but_o none_o obey_v she_o at_o last_o she_o say_v i_o know_v you_o think_v i_o speak_v i_o know_v not_o what_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o see_v so_o wonderful_a a_o light_n in_o the_o room_n that_o the_o candle_n light_n be_v darkness_n compare_v to_o it_o and_o when_o after_o all_o this_o none_o answer_v she_o or_o comply_v with_o her_o desire_n she_o say_v again_o well_o let_v the_o candle_n burn_v if_o you_o please_v but_o know_v that_o be_v not_o my_o light_n for_o my_o light_n will_v come_v at_o daybreak_n after_o this_o she_o tell_v they_o how_o a_o certain_a holy_a man_n who_o die_v the_o same_o year_n have_v appear_v to_o she_o assure_v she_o that_o the_o next_o morning_n she_o shall_v go_v to_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a virgin_n who_o expire_v at_o the_o break_n of_o day_n c._n xxii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o plague_n among_o the_o northumber_n the_o death_n of_o s._n cedde_n and_o of_o tuda_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n 1._o the_o same_o horrible_a infection_n spread_v itself_o northward_o likewise_o 664._o and_o there_o wrought_v the_o like_a destruction_n not_o only_o among_o the_o lay_a people_n but_o religious_a also_o insomuch_o as_o many_o eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n end_v their_o mortality_n by_o it_o among_o which_o the_o most_o illustrious_a be_v cedd_a bishop_n of_o london_n who_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n visit_v his_o monastery_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o that_o disease_n and_o tuda_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n â—_o 2._o concern_v the_o former_a saint_n beda_n thus_o write_v the_o venerable_a bishop_n cedd_n have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n administer_v the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a and_o thereto_o join_v the_o care_n likewise_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o lestinghen_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n â—ver_v which_o he_o appoint_v superior_n it_o happen_v that_o come_v to_o visit_v the_o say_a monastery_n in_o this_o time_n of_o mortality_n the_o contagion_n surprise_v he_o he_o die_v there_o at_o first_o he_o be_v bury_v abroad_o but_o not_o long_o after_o a_o church_n of_o stone_n be_v build_v in_o the_o say_a monastery_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin-mother_n of_o our_o lord_n his_o body_n be_v remove_v and_o lay_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o monastery_n after_o his_o death_n to_o his_o brother_n ceadda_n who_o be_v afterward_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n as_o we_o shall_v short_o declare_v 3._o when_o the_o monk_n of_o another_o monastery_n of_o he_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a hear_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n ibid._n about_o thirty_o of_o they_o go_v thither_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v and_o when_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v to_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v near_o the_o body_n of_o their_o venerable_a father_n they_o be_v willing_o receive_v by_o their_o brethren_n there_o and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n they_o all_o die_v of_o the_o same_o infection_n except_v one_o young_a child_n only_o who_o as_o be_v constant_o believe_v be_v preserve_v from_o death_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n for_o whereas_o he_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o give_v himself_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o find_v at_o last_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n whereupon_o be_v present_o baptize_v he_o afterward_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o order_n of_o preisthood_n and_o do_v much_o good_a to_o many_o in_o god_n church_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v as_o be_v say_v but_o that_o he_o be_v detain_v from_o death_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o holy_a father_n out_o of_o love_n to_o who_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o by_o who_o prayer_n he_o thus_o escarp_v the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o also_o by_o hâ—â—_n teach_v afford_v the_o ministry_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o other_o 4._o in_o the_o same_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n by_o the_o same_o pestilence_n be_v snatcheâ—_n away_o also_o tuda_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n who_o have_v a_o little_a before_o upon_o the_o departure_n of_o bishop_n colman_n 26._o be_v ordain_v his_o successor_n for_o so_o write_v saint_n beda_n colman_n say_v he_o be_v returnâ—â—_n into_o his_o country_n the_o servant_n of_o our_o lord_n tuda_n receive_v after_o he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o northumber_n he_o have_v his_o instruction_n among_o the_o southern_a scot_n and_o by_o they_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n he_o receive_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o province_n but_o he_o observe_v the_o catholic_n rule_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n he_o be_v a_o good_a religious_a bishop_n but_o his_o government_n of_o that_o church_n last_v a_o very_a short_a time_n he_o come_v out_o of_o scotland_n during_o the_o life_n of_o colman_n and_o with_o great_a diligence_n both_o by_o preach_v and_o good_a example_n
for_o we_o and_o i_o desire_v that_o those_o chapter_n may_v with_o a_o more_o particular_a diligence_n and_o care_n be_v observe_v 6._o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o uniform_o keep_v the_o holy_a feast_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n of_o march_n the_o second_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v usurp_v or_o invade_v the_o diocese_n of_o another_o but_o content_v himself_o with_o govern_v the_o people_n entrust_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o three_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o disquiet_v any_o way_n the_o monastery_n in_o his_o diocese_n consecrate_v to_o god_n nor_o violent_o take_v from_o they_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o the_o four_o that_o monk_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o go_v from_o monastery_n to_o monastery_n except_o by_o dismission_n of_o their_o own_o abbot_n but_o remain_v in_o that_o obedience_n which_o they_o promise_v as_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o profession_n the_o five_o that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v leave_v his_o own_o bishop_n and_o wander_v abroad_o nor_o be_v entertain_v by_o any_o other_o bishop_n without_o the_o commendatory_a letter_n of_o his_o own_o prelate_n but_o in_o case_n such_o on_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o any_o and_o shall_v refuse_v be_v summon_v to_o return_v both_o he_o who_o receive_v he_o and_o be_v so_o receive_v shall_v be_v liable_a to_o excommunication_n the_o six_o that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n travel_v out_o of_o their_o own_o precinct_n be_v content_v with_o such_o hospitality_n as_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o exercise_v any_o sacerdotal_a office_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v twice_o every_o year_n notwithstanding_o because_o there_o may_v be_v divers_a impediment_n hereof_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o they_o all_o that_o such_o a_o synod_n shall_v meet_v every_o year_n once_o the_o first_o day_n of_o august_n at_o a_o place_n call_v clofeshooh_o the_o eight_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v ambitious_o prefer_v himself_o before_o another_o but_o that_o all_o take_v place_n according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o antiquity_n of_o their_o consecration_n the_o nine_o chapter_n contain_v a_o common_a debate_n that_o since_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v augment_v therefore_o also_o more_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v but_o of_o this_o for_o the_o present_a we_o conclude_v nothing_o the_o ten_o regard_v marriage_n that_o no_o marriage_n shall_v be_v allow_v but_o such_o as_o be_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o incest_n shall_v be_v strict_o forbid_v that_o none_o shall_v forsake_v his_o own_o wife_n except_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v and_o in_o case_n any_o one_o shall_v so_o reject_v his_o own_o wife_n lawful_o join_v to_o he_o such_o a_o one_o if_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o a_o true_a christian_a must_v not_o join_v himself_o to_o another_o but_o remain_v so_o or_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o own_o wife_n 7._o after_o we_o have_v in_o common_a treat_v and_o define_v these_o chapter_n or_o canon_n it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o scandalous_a contention_n shall_v hereafter_o arise_v and_o to_o prevent_v the_o publish_n false_a transcript_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o every_o bishop_n subscription_n and_o this_o resolution_n of_o the_o synod_n i_o dictate_v to_o the_o notary_n titillus_n who_o write_v it_o down_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o month_n and_o indiction_n before_o mention_v whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v any_o way_n endeavour_v to_o infringe_v these_o our_o definition_n conformable_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a canon_n confirm_v by_o our_o unanimous_a subscription_n let_v such_o a_o one_o know_v that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o our_o communion_n and_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o sacerdotal_a office_n may_v the_o divine_a grace_n preserve_v we_o in_o safety_n live_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n 8._o these_o be_v the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n as_o they_o be_v record_v by_o s._n beda_n who_o subjoin_v these_o word_n ib._n this_o synod_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n three_o from_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n in_o which_o year_n egbert_n king_n of_o the_o cantuarians_n have_v die_v in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n to_o whoâ—_n his_o brother_n lothere_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o hold_v eleven_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n cha._n xv._n chap._n 1._o 2._o 3._o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-angle_n divide_v into_o two_o diocese_n dumwich_n and_o elâ—ham_n 4._o 5_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o s._n editha_n virgin_n and_o martyr_n 1._o whereas_o in_o the_o nine_o canon_n of_o the_o forementioned_a synod_n it_o have_v be_v treat_v but_o not_o full_o conclude_v at_o least_o not_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n and_o episcopal_n see_v shall_v be_v increase_v present_o after_o by_o the_o care_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n theodore_n the_o church_n of_o the_o east-angle_n hitherto_o govern_v by_o one_o bishop_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o diocese_n 2._o this_o be_v thus_o particular_o relate_v together_o with_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o by_o s._n beda_n bisi_n bishop_n of_o the_o east-angle_n say_v he_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v present_a in_o the_o forementioned_a synod_n ib._n be_v the_o successor_n of_o boniface_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a sanctity_n and_o religion_n for_o boniface_n die_v after_o he_o have_v administer_v that_o bishopric_n seaventeen_fw-mi year_n bisi_n be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n theodore_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o his_o place_n who_o though_o be_v yet_o alive_a but_o by_o a_o grievous_a infirmity_n render_v incapable_a to_o execute_v his_o episcopal_a function_n there_o be_v in_o his_o room_n elect_v and_o consecrate_v two_o bishop_n aecca_n and_o beadwine_n the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o aecca_n be_v place_v at_o dumwich_n and_o that_o of_o beadwine_n at_o north-elmham_n and_o from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o the_o say_a province_n have_v be_v administer_v by_o two_o bishop_n 3._o these_o be_v the_o two_o prelate_n mention_v in_o the_o life_n of_o ositha_n queen_n and_o martyr_n who_o gest_n therefore_o be_v undue_o refer_v to_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o by_o alberic_n the_o writer_n of_o her_o life_n in_o which_o error_n he_o be_v follow_v by_o haraeus_n in_o his_o martyrologe_n etc._n etc._n 4._o s._n ositha_n be_v daughter_n of_o a_o mercian_n prince_n name_v frithwald_n and_o of_o wilteburga_n daughter_n of_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n she_o have_v her_o education_n in_o virtue_n and_o piety_n in_o a_o certain_a monastery_n govern_v by_o the_o holy_a abbess_n movenna_n out_o of_o which_o she_o be_v afterward_o recall_v by_o her_o parent_n and_o notwithstanding_o she_o have_v in_o resolution_n of_o mind_n consecrate_v her_o virginity_n to_o god_n yet_o by_o their_o authority_n she_o become_v wise_a to_o sighere_o companion_n of_o s._n sebb_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n 653._o and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o s._n ediltrudis_n queen_n of_o the_o northumber_n she_o prefer_v the_o love_n of_o her_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n before_o the_o embrace_n of_o a_o king_n with_o which_o devotion_n of_o she_o her_o husband_n likewise_o pious_o comply_v and_o moreover_o not_o only_o permit_v she_o to_o consecrate_v herself_o to_o our_o lord_n octob._n but_o bestow_v on_o her_o a_o village_n situate_v near_o the_o sea_n call_v chic_a where_o build_v a_o monastery_n she_o enclose_v herself_o and_o after_o she_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o happen_v that_o a_o troop_n of_o danish_a pirate_n land_v there_o who_o go_v out_o of_o their_o ship_n waste_v and_o burn_v the_o country_n there_o about_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_a inhabitant_n then_o he_o who_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o that_o impious_a band_n have_v learn_v the_o condition_n and_o religious_a life_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n s_o ositha_n begin_v by_o entreaty_n and_o present_n to_o tempt_v she_o to_o idolatry_n add_v withal_o threat_n of_o scourge_v and_o other_o torment_n if_o she_o refuse_v to_o adore_v the_o god_n which_o he_o worship_v but_o the_o holy_a virgin_n despise_v his_o flattery_n and_o not_o fear_v his_o threat_n make_v small_a account_n of_o the_o torment_n attend_v she_o whereupon_o the_o say_a capptain_n enrage_v at_o her_o constancy_n and_o scorn_n of_o his_o idol_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o her_o command_v she_o to_o lay_v down_o her_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o
this_o time_n give_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o glastonbury_n of_o elect_v their_o own_o abbott_n argue_v that_o in_o former_a age_n the_o constitute_v of_o abbot_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o monk_n but_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o prince_n from_o who_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o monk_n can_v not_o exempt_v themselves_o without_o their_o free_a divest_v themselves_o of_o it_o which_o we_o see_v here_o do_v by_o king_n kentwin_n and_o bishop_n hedda_n concern_v who_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o 7._o as_o for_o king_n kentuin_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o munificence_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n be_v there_o grateful_o conserve_v for_o this_o elegy_n we_o read_v of_o he_o in_o the_o great_a table_n of_o that_o monastery_n malmsb._n in_o the_o same_o place_n repose_v the_o body_n of_o king_n câ—â—twin_n under_o a_o stone-pyramid_n in_o the_o churchyard_n of_o the_o monk_n he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o english_a king_n which_o grant_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o glastonbury_n a_o exemption_n from_o all_o regal_a service_n as_o the_o british_a king_n before_o he_o have_v of_o old_a time_n confirm_v 8._o to_o this_o time_n be_v refer_v the_o erect_n or_o rather_o restore_v of_o the_o prime_a church_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n which_o be_v first_o consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o afterward_o entitle_v to_o s._n ediltrudis_n or_o ethelreda_n concern_v which_o church_n we_o read_v this_o testimony_n of_o b._n godwin_n eâ—ens_n ethelbert_n say_v he_o king_n of_o kent_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o s._n augustin_n have_v seaventy_n year_n before_o this_o time_n build_v a_o church_n in_o that_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o and_o seven_o which_o church_n through_o neglect_n for_o want_v of_o reparation_n fall_v to_o ruin_n be_v rebuilt_a in_o a_o more_o magnificent_a manner_n in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n seven_o by_o s._n ediltrudis_n this_o she_o do_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o york_n but_o her_o brother_n aldulfus_n or_o alnufus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n furnish_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o work_n this_o aldulfus_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o edilwald_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o if_o according_a to_o speed_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ethelherd_n brother_n of_o anna_n he_o be_v not_o brother_n but_o cousin_n german_a to_o s._n ediltrudis_n xxii_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n kent_n miserable_o waste_v putta_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n quit_v his_o see_n in_o who_o place_n quichelm_fw-ge succeed_v 1._o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a desolation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n whereby_o the_o labour_n of_o saint_n theodore_n be_v much_o increase_v which_o desolation_n be_v cause_v by_o a_o furious_a invasion_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o year_n before_o by_o edilred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n what_o the_o provocation_n or_o motive_n of_o this_o war_n be_v be_v not_o mention_v by_o ancient_a writer_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v terrible_a 2._o s._n beda_n thus_o brief_o describe_v it_o 12._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n six_o edilred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n bring_v a_o furious_a army_n into_o kent_n and_o lay_v the_o whole_a country_n waste_v yea_o without_o all_o regard_n of_o piety_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n profane_v and_o demolish_v also_o church_n and_o monastery_n particular_o the_o gâ—tty_a rhofi_n or_o rochester_n be_v utter_o consume_v in_o â—hat_n common_a calamity_n of_o that_o city_n putta_n be_v â—heâ—_n bishop_n though_o absent_a at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o destruction_n lothair_n be_v now_o king_n of_o kent_n who_o fear_v the_o violence_n and_o courage_n of_o edâ—red_a say_v huntingdon_n 2._o make_v no_o resistance_n at_o all_o but_o avoid_v his_o fight_n so_o that_o edilred_n pass_v free_o through_o the_o whole_a province_n destroy_v the_o city_n of_o rochester_n and_o cart_v back_o with_o he_o innumerable_a spoil_n 3._o as_o for_o putta_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v a_o man_n that_o love_a quietness_n and_o solitude_n he_o sup_n according_a to_o saint_n beda_n relation_n see_v his_o church_n utter_o spoil_v and_o waste_v retire_v to_o sexulphus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n from_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o church_n and_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o ground_n adjoin_v he_o there_o end_v his_o life_n in_o peace_n he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o employ_v his_o solicitude_n about_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v one_o who_o industry_n be_v little_o exercise_v in_o worldly_a affair_n therefore_o he_o content_v himself_o in_o serve_v god_n after_o a_o poor_a manner_n in_o the_o foresay_a church_n and_o some_o time_n when_o he_o be_v entreat_v he_o will_v go_v to_o other_o place_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o the_o roman_z manner_n of_o sing_v the_o church_n service_n ibid._n 4._o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n be_v thus_o deprive_v of_o a_o pastor_n the_o archbishop_n theodore_n in_o the_o place_n of_o putta_n consecrate_v quithelm_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o when_o he_o also_o short_o after_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o extreme_a poverty_n the_o say_a archbishop_n substitute_v in_o his_o room_n another_o bishop_n call_v gebmund_n c._n xxiii_o chap._n 1.2_o the_o death_n of_o vina_n the_o simoniacal_a bishop_n of_o london_n 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n s._n erconwald_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_n 1_o during_o this_o confusion_n in_o kent_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o adjoin_v east-saxons_a enjoy_v a_o profound_a peace_n under_o the_o government_n of_o sebb_n and_o sigh_o two_o pious_a king_n particular_o king_n sebb_n employ_v all_o his_o care_n in_o advance_v piety_n among_o his_o subject_n in_o promote_a the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o encourage_v devout_a person_n to_o renounce_v thâ—_n world_n and_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o a_o monastical_a profession_n to_o which_o state_n of_o life_n himself_o also_o earnest_o aspire_v be_v desirous_a to_o abandon_v his_o regal_a authority_n and_o to_o change_v his_o purple_a for_o a_o poor_a religious_a habit_n but_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o his_o queen_n who_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o a_o separation_n and_o to_o imitate_v her_o husband_n piety_n and_o without_o her_o compliance_n the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n render_v he_o incapable_a of_o execute_v his_o pious_a design_n many_o year_n he_o spend_v in_o persuade_v she_o to_o her_o own_o and_o his_o happiness_n and_o at_o lose_v by_o devout_a importunity_n expugn_v her_o resistance_n as_o shall_v short_o be_v show_v 2._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o solicitude_n be_v employ_v in_o settle_v a_o worthy_a prelut_fw-la in_o london_n the_o metropolis_n of_o his_o kingdom_n we_o have_v declare_v before_o how_o wina_n the_o sacrilegious_a bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n have_v for_o his_o crime_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o that_o province_n with_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n simoniacal_o procure_v from_o vulfere_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o be_v violent_o introduce_v into_o that_o see_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o which_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n unworthy_o administer_v after_o who_o death_n king_n sebb_n express_v a_o zealous_a care_n to_o repair_v the_o prejudice_n and_o harm_n do_v to_o that_o province_n by_o so_o impious_a a_o prelate_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o earnest_o seek_v out_o a_o successor_n as_o eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o integrity_n as_o the_o other_o be_v for_o his_o crime_n 3._o at_o that_o time_n there_o live_v not_o any_o one_o in_o that_o kingdom_n in_o so_o high_a esteem_n of_o all_o man_n for_o virtue_n and_o religion_n as_o erconwald_n he_o be_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n not_o of_o offa_n as_o capgrave_n and_o from_o he_o harpsfeild_n mistake_v and_o from_o his_o tender_a year_n conceive_v a_o distaste_n and_o contempt_n of_o secular_a design_n and_o pleasure_n insomuch_o as_o he_o relinquish_v his_o native_a province_n and_o retire_v among_o the_o east-saxons_a where_o he_o employ_v his_o plentiful_a patrimony_n in_o work_n of_o piety_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o he_o found_v two_o monastery_n in_o that_o kingdom_n one_o for_o himself_o at_o chertsey_n in_o surrey_n near_o the_o river_n thames_n and_o another_o for_o his_o sister_n edilburga_n in_o essex_n in_o a_o village_n call_v bark_v 4_o this_o in_o all_o regard_v so_o eminent_a a_o abbot_n erconwald_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o by_o king_n sebbe_n to_o administer_v the_o vacant_a see_v of_o london_n to_o which_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o saint_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n according_a to_o this_o relation_n of_o saint_n beda_n 6._o
be_v change_v from_o cedwalla_n to_o peter_n c._n the_o cause_n of_o which_o change_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o s._n beda_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n the_o foresay_a pope_n impose_v on_o he_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n out_o of_o a_o pious_a love_v to_o who_o he_o have_v undertake_v so_o long_o a_o journey_n to_o visit_v the_o monument_n of_o his_o most_o sacred_a body_n 9_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a custom_n clothe_v with_o a_o white_a vestment_n or_o steal_v signify_v the_o immaculate_a purity_n of_o those_o who_o have_v due_o receive_v that_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o steal_v be_v to_o be_v wear_v eight_o day_n but_o before_o those_o day_n be_v end_v he_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o a_o mortal_a infirmity_n of_o which_o he_o die_v most_o happy_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n 10._o pope_n sergius_n bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o so_o glorious_a and_o pious_a a_o son_n to_o testify_v his_o affection_n and_o esteem_v of_o he_o celebrate_v his_o funeral_n with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o moreover_o by_o his_o order_n his_o body_n be_v entomb_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o a_o epitaph_n both_o in_o verse_n and_o prose_n inscribe_v on_o his_o monument_n say_v s._n beda_n to_o the_o end_n the_o memory_n of_o his_o devotion_n may_v remain_v to_o future_a age_n and_o that_o those_o who_o either_o do_v read_v or_o hear_v it_o may_v by_o his_o example_n be_v inflame_v to_o the_o love_n and_o zeal_n of_o religion_n the_o epitaph_n in_o verse_n be_v at_o large_a copy_v out_o by_o the_o same_o author_n contain_v a_o summary_n of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v touch_v this_o glorious_a king_n to_o which_o be_v adjoind_v this_o inscription_n in_o prose_n 7._o here_o lie_v bury_v cedwalla_n otherwise_o name_v peter_n king_n of_o the_o saxon_n the_o twelve_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o may_n in_o the_o second_o indiction_n who_o live_v about_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o pope_n sergius_n 11._o it_o deserve_v not_o our_o care_n to_o disprove_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o fabulous_a writer_n geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n who_o confound_v this_o cedwalla_n a_o saxon_a king_n with_o cadwallader_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n to_o who_o he_o ascribe_v the_o heroical_a gest_n of_o cedwalla_n so_o bury_v that_o kingdom_n with_o honour_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o s._n beda_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n henry_n of_o huntingdon_n florentius_n of_o worcester_n and_o the_o express_a tenor_n of_o the_o forementioned_a epitaph_n that_o cedwalla_n who_o die_v at_o rome_n be_v king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n or_o gevissi_n which_o nation_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o grand_a father_n of_o the_o first_o king_n cerdic_n histor._n geuvis_n the_o father_n of_o elesa_n the_o father_n of_o cerdic_n say_v asser._n neither_o be_v there_o three_o king_n call_v â—edwalla_fw-la mention_v by_o s._n beda_n hîc_fw-la as_o baronius_n by_o mistake_n affirm_v but_o only_o two_o one_o who_o be_v a_o british_a prince_n who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o slay_v the_o pious_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n edwin_n and_o this_o saxon_a king_n cedwalla_n of_o who_o we_o now_o treat_v april_n 12._o a_o place_n be_v assign_v to_o he_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n among_o the_o saint_n where_o on_o the_o twenty_o of_o april_n his_o deposition_n be_v commemorate_a with_o this_o elegy_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n sergius_n and_o die_v in_o his_o white_a baptismal_a robe_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o his_o whole_a reign_n not_o have_v continue_v full_a three_o year_n we_o have_v here_o to_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o gest_n add_v that_o also_o of_o his_o happy_a death_n because_o we_o will_v not_o interrupt_v our_o narration_n concern_v he_o though_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o story_n we_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v to_o the_o year_n in_o which_o he_o die_v we_o will_v therefore_o return_v to_o relate_v occurrent_n happen_v in_o the_o saxon_a church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n between_o king_n cedwalla_n reign_n and_o death_n among_o which_o the_o most_o memorable_a be_v those_o which_o concern_v the_o last_o action_n of_o our_o glorious_a s._n cuthbert_n cha._n vii_o chap._n 1.2_o s._n cuthbert_n give_v the_o religious_a veil_n to_o queen_n ermenburga_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n he_o obtain_v for_o a_o holy_a hermit_n herebert_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v at_o the_o same_o time_n 8_o he_o cure_v miraculous_o a_o sick_a lady_n with_o holy_a water_n 1._o with_o what_o unwillingnes_n s._n cuthbert_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o solitude_n to_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n c._n and_o with_o what_o perfection_n he_o afterward_o discharge_v his_o episcopal_a function_n have_v be_v already_o declare_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o relate_v how_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o life_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o it_o 2._o yet_o one_o action_n of_o piety_n more_o perform_v by_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v bishop_n we_o will_v not_o omit_v which_o be_v the_o consecrate_v to_o almighty_a god_n the_o queen_n ermenburga_n who_o heart_n it_o seem_v god_n holy_a spirit_n have_v touch_v with_o compunction_n for_o all_o the_o mischief_n do_v by_o she_o to_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n wilfrid_n this_o particular_a be_v thus_o relate_v by_o s._n beda_n not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n egfrid_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n s._n cuthbert_n be_v thereto_o request_v come_v to_o the_o city_n luguballia_n or_o carlisle_n there_o to_o ordain_v priest_n 28_o and_o also_o to_o give_v his_o benediction_n to_o the_o queen_n ermenburga_n by_o confer_v on_o her_o the_o religious_a habit_n of_o holy_a conversation_n 3._o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v admonish_v from_o heaven_n concern_v his_o approach_a death_n which_o he_o discover_v to_o a_o devout_a hermit_n to_o who_o he_o bear_v a_o particular_a affection_n and_o who_o have_v be_v accustom_v once_o a_o year_n to_o repair_v to_o he_o for_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o instruction_n the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o last_o conversation_n the_o same_o devout_a author_n set_v down_o in_o the_o manner_n follow_v 4._o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o certain_a venerable_a priest_n name_v herebert_n 29._o who_o for_o many_o year_n before_o have_v be_v join_v in_o spiritual_a friendship_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n this_o man_n lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n in_o a_o little_a island_n situate_v in_o the_o vast_a lake_n out_o of_o which_o the_o river_n derwent_n flow_v and_o his_o custom_n be_v every_o year_n to_o visit_v the_o man_n of_o god_n &_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o document_n of_o piety_n and_o salvation_n he_o be_v inform_v that_o s._n cuthbert_n be_v to_o make_v some_o stay_n in_o the_o foresaid_a city_n come_v to_o he_o as_o his_o manner_n have_v be_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v more_o inflame_v in_o heavenly_a desire_n by_o his_o wholesome_a exhortation_n 5._o they_o be_v thus_o meet_v together_o and_o interchangeable_o communicate_v to_o one_o another_o draught_n of_o celestial_a wisdom_n among_o other_o discourse_n s._n cuthbert_n say_v to_o he_o be_v mindful_a brother_n herebert_n to_o propose_v now_o to_o i_o whatsoever_o doubt_v you_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o for_o after_o we_o be_v part_v we_o shall_v never_o see_v one_o the_o other_o in_o this_o life_n for_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o the_o time_n of_o my_o dissolution_n approach_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v very_o short_o put_v off_o this_o my_o mortal_a tabernacle_n the_o devout_a hermit_n have_v hear_v these_o word_n cast_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o with_o many_o â—eates_v and_o groan_v say_v i_o beseech_v you_o by_o our_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v not_o forsake_v nor_o forget_v your_o old_a companion_n but_o make_v your_o petition_n to_o the_o divine_a mercy_n that_o as_o we_o have_v joint_o serve_v our_o lord_n together_o on_o earth_n we_o may_v likewise_o together_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o see_v his_o glory_n for_o you_o know_v that_o i_o have_v always_o be_v diligent_a to_o conform_v my_o life_n to_o your_o admonition_n and_o likewise_o according_a to_o your_o will_n to_o correct_v what_o soever_o fault_n i_o have_v any_o time_n commit_v through_o ignorance_n or_o frailty_n 6._o hereupon_o the_o holy_a bishop_n betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o be_v inward_o teach_v in_o spirit_n that_o his_o petition_n be_v grant_v by_o our_o lord_n he_o say_v to_o he_o arise_v dear_a brother_n weep_v no_o long_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v for_o the_o divine_a clemency_n
do_v so_o answer_v he_o take_v boat_n and_o go_v home_o in_o safety_n but_o when_o god_n shall_v have_v receive_v my_o soul_n bury_v i_o in_o this_o mansion_n near_o my_o oratory_n towards_o the_o south_n which_o lie_v eastward_o from_o the_o holy_a cross_n which_o i_o have_v erect_v now_o towards_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o say_a oratory_n there_o be_v a_o coffin_n cover_v with_o green_a turf_n which_o the_o venerable_a abbot_n cudda_n give_v i_o long_o since_o in_o that_o coffin_n lie_v my_o body_n have_v first_o enwrap_v it_o in_o a_o sheet_n which_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o i_o will_v never_o make_v use_n of_o in_o my_o life_n time_n have_v have_v a_o care_n out_o of_o my_o affection_n to_o the_o devout_a abbess_n verca_n who_o send_v it_o i_o to_o reserve_v it_o for_o my_o winding-sheet_n 8._o when_o i_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v thus_o i_o say_v to_o he_o since_o you_o speak_v of_o your_o sickness_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v short_o i_o beseech_v your_o paternity_n to_o permit_v some_o of_o our_o brethren_n to_o remain_v here_o to_o attend_v you_o but_o his_o answer_n be_v for_o the_o present_n go_v away_o and_o in_o convenient_a time_n return_v hither_o again_o notwithstanding_o i_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o one_o to_o serve_v he_o which_o he_o utter_o refuse_v at_o last_o i_o ask_v he_o when_o he_o will_v have_v we_o return_v to_o he_o he_o answer_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o direct_v you_o 9_o we_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o command_n go_v back_o to_o our_o monastery_n where_o assemble_v all_o the_o monk_n together_o i_o ordain_v prayer_n to_o be_v say_v without_o intermission_n for_o he_o for_o say_v i_o i_o perceive_v by_o some_o speech_n of_o he_o his_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n now_o i_o be_v very_o solicitous_a to_o hasten_v my_o return_n to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o sickness_n but_o for_o five_o day_n together_o there_o be_v such_o a_o tempest_n that_o we_o can_v not_o possible_o take_v boat_n and_o the_o event_n show_v that_o this_o impediment_n be_v cause_v by_o a_o special_a dispensation_n of_o divine_a providence_n for_o almighty_a god_n have_v a_o purpose_n by_o his_o fatherly_a chastisement_n to_o purify_v his_o servant_n from_o all_o stain_n of_o humane_a frailty_n and_o to_o show_v how_o weak_a be_v all_o attempt_n of_o his_o spiritual_a adversary_n against_o the_o firmness_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o be_v therefore_o please_v that_o he_o shall_v remain_v so_o long_a a_o time_n separate_v from_o all_o society_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v examine_v and_o try_v to_o the_o uttermost_a both_o by_o bodily_a pain_n and_o a_o most_o sharp_a combat_n and_o assault_v of_o his_o old_a enemy_n the_o devil_n 10._o at_o last_o when_o the_o weather_n grow_v calm_a we_o return_v to_o the_o island_n where_o be_v arrive_v we_o find_v that_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mansion_n and_o be_v sit_v in_o the_o house_n where_o we_o ordinary_o make_v our_o abode_n when_o we_o visit_v he_o now_o because_o a_o particular_a necessity_n require_v it_o i_o take_v order_n that_o the_o brethren_n who_o come_v with_o i_o shall_v sail_v back_o to_o the_o next_o shore_n and_o myself_o remain_v alone_o in_o the_o island_n to_o assist_v &_o minister_v help_n and_o comfort_n to_o he_o therefore_o warm_v some_o water_n i_o wash_v one_o of_o his_o foot_n which_o have_v be_v long_o swell_v be_v break_v then_o into_o a_o ulcer_n out_o of_o which_o corrupt_a matter_n issue_v so_o that_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o dress_v i_o likewise_o bring_v he_o a_o little_a wine_n which_o i_o have_v warm_v also_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o drink_v of_o it_o for_o i_o perceive_v by_o his_o look_n that_o his_o spirit_n be_v even_o spend_v with_o fast_v and_o feebleness_n cause_v by_o his_o infirmity_n 11._o after_o i_o have_v administer_v these_o refreshment_n to_o he_o he_o sit_v up_o upon_o his_o couch_n say_v nothing_o and_o i_o also_o sit_v by_o he_o and_o when_o he_o remain_v still_o silent_a i_o say_v to_o he_o i_o perceive_v my_o lord_n bishop_n that_o since_o we_o leave_v you_o you_o have_v be_v much_o torment_v with_o your_o sickness_n and_o indeed_o i_o wonder_v why_o you_o will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o leave_v with_o you_o any_o to_o assist_v you_o he_o answer_v this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o providence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o human_a society_n and_o help_n i_o may_v be_v expose_v to_o suffering_n for_o assoon_o as_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o immediate_o my_o sickness_n increase_v and_o therefore_o i_o go_v out_o of_o my_o own_o mansion_n to_o this_o place_n that_o if_o any_o of_o you_o come_v to_o attend_v i_o they_o may_v find_v i_o here_o and_o not_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v into_o my_o mansion_n and_o from_o the_o time_n that_o i_o enter_v into_o this_o room_n and_o seat_v myself_o here_o i_o have_v never_o stir_v from_o hence_o but_o remain_v these_o five_o day_n and_o five_o night_n quiet_a in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o reply_v but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a you_o shall_v continue_v so_o have_v you_o remain_v so_o long_a a_o time_n destitute_a of_o all_o sustenance_n then_o he_o lift_v up_o a_o skirt_n of_o the_o coverlet_n on_o which_o he_o sit_v show_v i_o five_o onion_n hide_v there_o and_o say_v this_o have_v be_v all_o my_o food_n these_o five_o day_n for_o whensoever_o my_o palate_n be_v dry_v and_o burn_v with_o thirst_n by_o taste_v of_o these_o i_o receive_v some_o refreshment_n now_o i_o perceive_v that_o one_o of_o those_o onion_n have_v have_v a_o less_o half_a of_o it_o diminish_v 12._o moreover_o he_o add_v say_v my_o spiritual_a enemy_n have_v these_o five_o last_o day_n assault_v i_o with_o more_o frequent_a and_o bitter_a persecution_n than_o they_o have_v do_v all_o the_o time_n that_o i_o have_v abode_n in_o this_o island_n i_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o ask_v he_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o those_o tentation_n therefore_o i_o only_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v admit_v of_o some_o to_o assist_v he_o to_o this_o request_n he_o yield_v and_o retain_v with_o he_o certain_a of_o our_o brethren_n among_o who_o one_o be_v the_o elder_a beda_n a_o priest_n who_o ancient_o have_v be_v his_o familiar_a assistant_n and_o particular_o have_v take_v a_o account_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v give_v or_o receive_v he_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v acquaint_v he_o whether_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v receive_v for_o which_o no_o recompense_n have_v be_v make_v and_o which_o before_o his_o death_n he_o will_v needs_o have_v restore_v he_o design_v likewise_o among_o his_o attendant_n another_o monk_n especial_o who_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v sick_a of_o a_o flux_n and_o can_v receive_v no_o help_n from_o physician_n but_o for_o his_o piety_n prudence_n and_o gravity_n become_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o happy_a death_n and_o departure_n to_o our_o lord_n 13._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o return_v home_o and_o acquaint_v my_o brethren_n that_o it_o be_v our_o venerable_a father_n will_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o own_o island_n but_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o will_v be_v more_o just_a and_o fit_v that_o we_o shall_v solicit_v he_o to_o permit_v his_o body_n to_o be_v translate_v hither_o and_o bury_v with_o honour_n in_o our_o church_n the_o motion_n make_v by_o i_o be_v please_v to_o they_o all_o therefore_o go_v to_o the_o bishop_n we_o petition_v he_o say_v we_o dare_v not_o presume_v contemptuous_o to_o disobey_v your_o order_n that_o your_o body_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o this_o place_n notwithstanding_o we_o humble_o request_v you_o to_o honour_v we_o so_o far_o as_o to_o permit_v we_o to_o translate_v it_o to_o our_o monastery_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o its_o presence_n among_o we_o he_o answer_v true_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o repose_v in_o my_o body_n here_o where_o i_o have_v combat_v so_o long_a time_n against_o my_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o at_o last_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n give_v i_o consummate_v my_o course_n and_o my_o hope_n be_v that_o from_o hence_o i_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o my_o merciful_a judge_n to_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n moreover_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o it_o will_v be_v more_o commodious_a for_o you_o also_o that_o i_o shall_v repose_v here_o consider_v that_o notwithstanding_o my_o many_o imperfection_n a_o fame_n be_v go_v out_o and_o entertain_v by_o the_o people_n that_o i_o be_o a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o many_o
apprehend_v to_o be_v indissoluble_o bind_v they_o merciful_o absolve_v from_o his_o sin_n 12._o but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o nice_a disputer_n presume_v on_o his_o skill_n in_o scripture_n and_o other_o learning_n will_v fancy_v that_o he_o can_v excuse_v and_o defend_v himself_o under_o the_o shield_n of_o such_o a_o apology_n as_o this_o say_v i_o do_v sincere_o venerate_v the_o precept_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o with_o my_o heart_n and_o tongue_n i_o do_v confess_v in_o god_n a_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n i_o do_v free_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n the_o cross_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o victorious_a trophy_n of_o his_o resurrection_n i_o do_v diligent_o denounce_v to_o my_o hearer_n the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a in_o which_o with_o a_o most_o equal_a balance_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o different_a merit_n shall_v receive_v a_o different_a retribution_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n this_o i_o believe_v and_o profess_v and_o by_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o i_o shall_v be_v reckon_v and_o reward_v with_o the_o lot_n of_o true_a orthodox_n catholic_n 13._o but_o alas_o this_o seem_a fortress_n under_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o lurk_v secure_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o batter_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o the_o engine_n of_o the_o apostle_n reproof_n 11._o for_o s._n james_n who_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n sai_z thou_o beleivest_fw-ge that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o immediate_o he_o adjoin_v direct_v his_o speech_n by_o a_o irony_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o the_o dispersion_n thou_o do_v well_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o the_o devil_n likewise_o believe_v this_o and_o tremble_v for_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a his_o meaning_n be_v that_o catholic_n and_o brotherly_n charity_n must_v inseparable_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o same_o path_n as_o that_o glorious_a preacher_n and_o vessel_n of_o election_n s._n paul_n testify_v 13_o say_v if_o i_o know_v all_o prophecy_n and_o all_o mystery_n if_o i_o have_v faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n all_o this_o will_v profit_n i_o nothing_o at_o all_o i_o will_v sum_v up_o all_o in_o one_o short_a sentence_n that_o man_n do_v in_o vain_a boast_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n who_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o dogme_n and_o rule_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stability_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v by_o no_o wind_n or_o tempest_n rest_v principal_o on_o christ_n and_o after_o he_o consequent_o on_o s._n peter_n 3.11_o hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n and_o divine_a truth_n itself_o have_v thus_o establish_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n 16._o and_o on_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 14._o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o saint_n aldelm_n epistle_n to_o geruntius_n king_n of_o cornwall_n and_o to_o the_o british_a priest_n his_o subject_n in_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v what_o extreme_a bitterness_n and_o malice_n still_o possess_v their_o mind_n against_o the_o saxon_n insomuch_o as_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o to_o conform_v to_o they_o by_o relinquish_a any_o of_o their_o old_a irregular_a rite_n and_o here_o likewise_o may_v be_v observe_v how_o vain_o our_o protestant_a writer_n endeavour_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o britain_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o desert_v catholic_n doctrine_n hence_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n 9_o and_o other_o imitate_v they_o take_v advantage_n from_o a_o error_n in_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o saint_n beda_n history_n where_o castitatem_fw-la be_v read_v for_o caritatem_fw-la do_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sharp_a debate_n between_o aldelm_n and_o the_o britain_n against_o who_o he_o earnest_o inveigh_v because_o they_o will_v not_o approve_v celibacy_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o new_a invent_v rite_n as_o beda_n testify_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o nineteen_o chapter_n the_o same_o likewise_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o aldelms_n epistle_n to_o geruntius_n king_n of_o the_o english_a whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o not_o a_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o this_o epistle_n touch_v celibacy_n 15._o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v in_o vain_a for_o as_o s._n beda_n testify_v by_o the_o read_n of_o it_o many_o britain_n subject_n to_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o catholic_n rite_n of_o celebrate_v our_o lord_n paschall_n solemnity_n 2d_o whence_o we_o may_v likewise_o observe_v that_o these_o britain_n though_o they_o be_v immediate_o govern_v by_o a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n yet_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v subordinat_o dependent_a on_o inas_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n notwithstanding_o which_o dependence_n and_o subjection_n the_o saxon_n do_v not_o seek_v by_o violence_n and_o terror_n to_o force_v their_o conscience_n but_o with_o all_o meekness_n and_o tenderness_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o catholic_n unity_n ch_n xviii_o chap._n 1.2_o wither_a after_o six_o year_n interregnum_fw-la be_v make_v king_n of_o kent_n 3.4_o he_o redeem_v with_o money_n a_o invasion_n of_o his_o country_n by_o king_n inas_fw-la and_o build_v s._n martin_n church_n in_o dover_n 693._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n begin_v to_o take_v breath_n after_o six_o year_n agitation_n both_o by_o civil_a and_o extern_a commotion_n for_o after_o edrick_n have_v depose_v his_o usurp_a uncle_n lothere_o and_o obtain_v the_o throne_n by_o right_a of_o blood_n due_a to_o he_o by_o his_o tyranny_n and_o injustice_n he_o incur_v the_o hatred_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o after_o two_o year_n reign_v lose_v both_o his_o government_n and_o life_n his_o death_n notwithstanding_o rather_o increase_v then_o end_v the_o trouble_n of_o that_o province_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o many_o pretend_v to_o the_o succession_n faction_n and_o civil_a debate_n divide_v the_o nation_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o historian_n afford_v we_o little_a light_n to_o discover_v those_o affair_n distinct_o during_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n there_o be_v not_o any_o king_n there_o 2._o to_o these_o civil_a broil_n be_v add_v a_o invasion_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o cedwalla_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v which_o invasion_n notwithstanding_o for_o the_o time_n unite_v their_o dissension_n so_o that_o after_o much_o hurt_n receive_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o kent_n repulse_v cedwella_n and_o drive_v his_o brother_n mul_n or_o mollo_n into_o a_o cottage_n set_v it_o on_o fire_n and_o consume_v he_o in_o it_o cedwalla_n after_o this_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o relinquish_a his_o kingdom_n to_o perform_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o desire_v to_o receive_v baptism_n recommend_v the_o revenge_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n mul_n to_o his_o successor_n inas_fw-la who_o have_v prudent_o employ_v the_o five_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o settle_v his_o own_o kingdom_n &_o the_o church_n in_o it_o by_o wholesome_a law_n and_o constitution_n at_o last_o this_o year_n he_o make_v a_o terrible_a impression_n into_o kent_n â—_o 3._o at_o this_o time_n the_o principal_a pretender_n to_o that_o kingdom_n be_v wither_a the_o son_n of_o egbert_n who_o by_o his_o courage_n and_o industry_n have_v repress_v the_o envy_n of_o his_o opponent_n and_o gain_v the_o general_a affection_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o he_o be_v unanimous_o choose_v and_o acknowledge_v king_n when_o king_n inaâ—_n therefore_o in_o revenge_n of_o the_o death_n of_o mul_n bring_v a_o formidable_a army_n into_o kent_n for_o a_o while_o a_o vigorous_a resistance_n be_v make_v but_o king_n inas_fw-la have_v great_a advantage_n by_o his_o martial_a skill_n and_o courage_n assist_v with_o a_o far_o great_a power_n king_n wither_a be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o redeem_v the_o safety_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o country_n with_o money_n so_o that_o a_o treaty_n be_v begin_v and_o king_n inas_fw-la be_v mollify_v with_o the_o sum_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o mark_n of_o gold_n pardon_v they_o the_o death_n of_o mul_n and_o draw_v back_o his_o army_n into_o his_o own_o country_n 4._o bishop_n parker_n from_o s._n beda_n give_v to_o wither_a a_o associate_n in_o the_o throne_n his_o brother_n swinfard_n brit._n who_o joint_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n with_o great_a justice_n and_o piety_n they_o build_v say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o s._n
isle_n of_o britain_n and_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n willebrord_n say_v he_o there_o live_v a_o certain_a saxon_a name_v wilgis_n who_o together_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o whole_a family_n live_v a_o religious_a life_n in_o christ_n as_o afterward_o appear_v by_o evident_a proof_n for_o have_v relinquish_v a_o secular_a habit_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o monastical_a course_n of_o life_n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o fervour_n of_o aspire_v to_o spiritual_a perfection_n increase_a in_o he_o he_o retire_v himself_o to_o a_o rigorous_a soliâ—tude_n in_o a_o certain_a promontory_n encompass_v partly_o by_o the_o sea_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o river_n humber_n there_o he_o serve_v god_n a_o long_a time_n in_o a_o little_a oratory_n dedicate_v to_o s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n mortify_v himself_o with_o fasting_n prayer_n and_o watch_n and_o moreover_o become_v notable_a by_o many_o miracle_n whereupon_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n repair_v to_o he_o who_o he_o by_o many_o sweet_a admonition_n out_o of_o god_n word_n exhort_v and_o encourage_v in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n hereby_o he_o become_v high_o esteem_v by_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n who_o bestow_v on_o he_o certain_a possession_n adjoin_v to_o the_o say_a promontory_n for_o build_v a_o church_n wherein_o our_o lord_n may_v perpetual_o be_v serve_v there_o this_o devout_a father_n assemble_v a_o small_a but_o well_o order_v congregation_n of_o person_n which_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n of_o who_o i_o myself_o though_o in_o merit_n and_o order_n the_o mean_a have_v by_o legitimate_a succession_n receive_v the_o government_n in_o the_o same_o cell_n build_v by_o he_o thus_o write_v alcuin_n touch_v s._n willebrord_v father_n wilgis_n add_v withal_o how_o on_o the_o anniversary_n of_o his_o solemnity_n in_o s._n willebrords_n monastery_n wine_n fail_v for_o celebrate_v mass_n god_n be_v please_v to_o supply_v it_o by_o a_o miracle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sanctity_n he_o be_v place_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o january_n 3_o thence_o he_o proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o his_o son_n s._n willebrord_n in_o these_o word_n as_o bless_a s._n john_n baptist_n the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o bear_v of_o religious_a parent_n and_o like_o the_o morningstar_n go_v before_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v design_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o procure_v blessing_n to_o many_o in_o like_a manner_n s._n willebrord_n who_o be_v also_o design_v for_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o many_o nation_n be_v know_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o devout_a and_o religious_a parent_n for_o we_o may_v pious_o believe_v that_o the_o venerable_a man_n wilgis_n by_o god_n predestination_n undertake_v a_o matrimonial_a life_n for_o this_o end_n only_o that_o from_o he_o may_v proceed_v a_o son_n of_o so_o eminent_a sanctity_n by_o who_o many_o nation_n may_v receive_v spiritual_a benefit_n 4._o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v signify_v by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n appear_v to_o his_o mother_n in_o her_o sleep_n about_o midnight_n at_o which_o time_n it_o seem_v to_o she_o that_o she_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a moon_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o full_a whilst_o she_o be_v earnest_o look_v upon_o his_o moon_n on_o a_o sudden_a it_o seem_v with_o a_o swift_a course_n to_o fall_v into_o her_o mouth_n and_o from_o thence_o descend_v into_o her_o stomach_n all_o her_o inward_a part_n glister_v with_o a_o shine_a brightness_n whereupon_o she_o awake_v in_o great_a fear_n and_o the_o next_o day_n recount_v her_o dream_n to_o a_o certain_a religious_a priest_n who_o answer_n be_v this_o the_o moon_n which_o you_o see_v at_o first_o very_o small_a and_o afterward_o increase_a to_o a_o large_a magnitude_n denote_v the_o son_n which_o you_o conceive_v this_o night_n who_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n shall_v dissipate_v the_o darkness_n of_o error_n and_o wheresoever_o he_o shall_v go_v the_o splendour_n of_o divine_a light_n shall_v accompany_v he_o so_o that_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o virtue_n he_o shall_v draw_v the_o eye_n and_o admiration_n of_o all_o man_n to_o he_o thus_o do_v the_o say_v religious_a priest_n interpret_v the_o vision_n which_o interpretation_n be_v confirm_v and_o verify_v by_o subsequent_a event_n 5._o now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o say_a woman_n in_o due_a time_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n to_o who_o at_o his_o baptism_n she_o give_v the_o name_n of_o willebrord_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v wean_v his_o father_n give_v he_o to_o the_o monk_n of_o rippon_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o learning_n and_o piety_n to_o the_o end_n his_o frail_a and_o tender_a age_n may_v be_v fortify_v by_o religious_a discipline_n in_o a_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v nothing_o uncomely_a and_o hear_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v pious_a and_o holy_a divine_a grace_n give_v a_o good_a success_n to_o his_o father_n pious_a intention_n insomuch_o as_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o proffit_v wonderful_o in_o learning_n prudence_n and_o virtue_n so_o that_o in_o that_o age_n he_o seem_v a_o young_a samuël_n be_v please_a and_o acceptable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n 6._o in_o the_o say_a monastery_n s._n willebrord_n continue_v till_o he_o have_v receive_v ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v after_o which_o he_o undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n among_o several_a other_o devout_a young_a man_n to_o none_o of_o which_o he_o be_v inferior_a in_o a_o cheerful_a observance_n of_o discipline_n humility_n and_o sedulous_a study_n of_o learning_n but_o daily_o proffit_v so_o much_o that_o in_o modesty_n discretion_n and_o gravity_n he_o much_o transcend_v his_o age_n be_v in_o understanding_n age_a though_o in_o body_n tender_a and_o small_a 7._o thus_o increase_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sacred_a learning_n 678._o in_o sobriety_n and_o virtuous_a manner_n when_o he_o arrive_v at_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o a_o more_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n and_o a_o love_n of_o visit_v foreign_a place_n and_o because_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o in_o ireland_n learning_n do_v much_o flourish_n he_o intend_v to_o go_v thither_o be_v hereto_o principal_o move_v by_o the_o fame_n spread_v abroad_o concern_v the_o pious_a conversation_n of_o several_a holy_a man_n among_o who_o the_o principal_a be_v the_o bless_a father_n and_o b._n egbert_n call_v the_o saint_n as_o likewise_o the_o venerable_a priest_n wigbert_n both_o who_o for_o the_o love_n of_o a_o celestial_a country_n have_v forsake_v their_o house_n and_o kindred_n and_o retire_v into_o ireland_n where_o in_o solitude_n they_o enjoy_v the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o heavenly_a contemplation_n naked_a and_o poor_a as_o to_o the_o world_n but_o plentiful_o enrich_v with_o divine_a grace_n 8._o the_o bless_a young_a man_n willebrord_n pious_o emulate_v the_o sanctity_n of_o these_o two_o holy_a man_n with_o the_o connivance_n and_o permission_n of_o his_o abbot_n and_o brethren_n take_v ship_n present_o for_o ireland_n where_o he_o adjoind_v himself_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o like_o a_o diligent_a bee_n he_o may_v by_o their_o vicinity_n suck_v the_o mellifluous_a flower_n of_o piety_n and_o build_v up_o in_o the_o hive_n of_o his_o own_o breast_n the_o sweet_a honey-comb_n of_o virtue_n there_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n under_o the_o tuition_n of_o those_o two_o illustrious_a master_n of_o piety_n &_o learning_n he_o treasure_v up_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o become_v a_o teacher_n of_o many_o nation_n now_o at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o twelve_o year_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o he_o together_o with_o his_o eleven_o devout_a companion_n waâ—_n send_v a_o apostolical_a preacher_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o german_n as_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v chap._n v._o chap._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o two_o apostolical_a brethren_n call_v ewald_n the_o black_a and_o the_o white_a 1._o we_o will_v now_o recount_v the_o success_n of_o the_o pious_a endeavour_n of_o these_o apostolical_a missionner_n their_o first_o arrival_n be_v in_o friesland_n at_o vtrecht_n where_o they_o immediate_o begin_v to_o sow_v the_o precious_a seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o among_o they_o as_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v two_o brethren_n call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o ewald_n who_o see_v the_o industry_n of_o their_o companion_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o â—risâ—â—s_n be_v desirous_a to_o employ_v the_o like_a charity_n among_o the_o saxon_n which_o they_o happy_o perform_v for_o they_o confirm_v
abbess_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o herelwida_n abbess_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n oâ—_n ealfrid_n priest_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o bissan_n priest_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o aldulf_n priest_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o bonnâ—_n priest_n 13._o the_o same_o king_n wither_a the_o year_n follow_v grant_v another_o charter_n to_o a_o certain_a abbess_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n call_v eabba_n 695._o by_o which_o he_o give_v unto_o she_o four_o plough-land_n in_o the_o same_o island_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a king_n and_o seat_v in_o a_o small_a territory_n call_v human_a which_o charter_n he_o make_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o queen_n kinegytha_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o queen_n in_o the_o former_a charter_n name_v werburga_n either_o be_v dead_a at_o the_o make_n of_o this_o or_o have_v two_o name_n 14._o thus_o by_o the_o piety_n of_o king_n wither_a and_o the_o zealous_a diligence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n brithwald_n the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n recover_v its_o former_a tranquillity_n and_o the_o ruin_n which_o through_o faction_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o state_n have_v happen_v to_o the_o church_n be_v repair_v but_o far_o great_a and_o more_o happy_a change_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n cause_v by_o the_o industry_n and_o zeal_n of_o our_o foresay_a apostolic_a missioner_n invite_v we_o a_o while_n to_o leave_v britain_n and_o attend_v to_o they_o where_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o prosperous_o the_o seed_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n sow_v by_o they_o do_v grow_v and_o multiply_v and_o this_o the_o more_o plentiful_o because_o these_o spiritual_a labourer_n joyful_o water_v they_o with_o their_o own_o blood_n cha_n vii_o chap._n 2_o etc._n etc._n gâ—sts_n of_o the_o missioner_n among_o the_o frison_n cruelty_n of_o king_n radbode_n 1._o the_o narration_n of_o these_o happy_a success_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o frison_n we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eminent_a cardinal_n baronius_n take_v from_o the_o faithful_a relation_n of_o marcellinus_n one_o of_o the_o say_a missioner_n 695._o who_o write_v what_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o in_o which_o himself_o have_v a_o part_n 2._o in_o the_o six_o hundred_o ninety_o five_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n â—â—ibert_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o judiction_n say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o the_o frison_n be_v happy_o propagate_v be_v bedew_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n for_o beside_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o two_o brethren_n call_v ewald_n before_o relate_v the_o holy_a priest_n wigbâ—rt_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostolic_a missioner_n be_v this_o year_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o crown_n these_o thing_n be_v particular_o declare_v by_o marcâ—llinus_n in_o the_o act_n of_o s._n swibert_n where_o to_o the_o gest_n former_o relate_v he_o adjoin_v the_o follow_a narration_n 3._o at_o that_o time_n radbode_v the_o infidel_n king_n of_o the_o â—risons_n have_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o vtrecht_n by_o the_o illustrious_a and_o most_o christian_a prince_n pipin_n seneschal_n of_o the_o court_n of_o france_n make_v his_o abode_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o fosteland_n call_v so_o from_o the_o name_n of_o a_o certain_a idol-deâ—ty_a call_v fosta_n where_o that_o sect_n of_o idolatry_n be_v most_o solemn_o celebrate_v in_o that_o island_n the_o holy_a priest_n and_o apostolic_a missioner_n by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o s._n wigbert_n be_v assemble_v together_o destroy_v the_o profane_a temple_n of_o jupiter_n and_o fosta_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o their_o diligence_n in_o preach_v can_v persuade_v only_o three_o person_n to_o renounce_v the_o pomp_n of_o satan_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n 4._o but_o king_n radbode_n a_o obstinate_a idolater_n have_v hear_v that_o his_o idol_n have_v be_v destroy_v by_o christian_n conceive_v a_o most_o furious_a rage_n against_o they_o and_o resolve_v to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o god_n command_v saint_n wigbert_n who_o he_o know_v before_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o companion_n of_o the_o holy_a missioner_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n with_o horrible_a torment_n which_o manner_n of_o death_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o for_o in_o his_o daily_a prayer_n his_o custom_n have_v be_v to_o beg_v of_o almighty_a god_n the_o favour_n of_o suffer_a martyrdom_n for_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a preacher_n he_o drive_v they_o violent_o out_o of_o the_o say_a island_n 5._o these_o devout_a priest_n perceive_v that_o king_n radbode_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o profane_a worship_n of_o idol_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o tyranny_n they_o can_v by_o preach_v make_v small_a progress_n in_o gain_v of_o soul_n they_o retire_v out_o of_o that_o country_n to_o the_o foresay_a illustrious_a prince_n pipin_n by_o who_o they_o be_v grateful_o entertain_v and_o whereas_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v by_o conquest_n obtain_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o southern_a fâ—â—seland_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v expel_v the_o say_a king_n radbode_n he_o send_v they_o back_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o with_o a_o command_n from_o the_o king_n direct_v to_o his_o pagan_a subject_n that_o not_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v dare_v to_o disturb_v or_o in_o the_o least_o sort_n molest_v they_o in_o their_o preach_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n grace_n assist_v they_o that_o by_o their_o sedulous_a teach_n they_o daily_o convert_v many_o soul_n from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 6._o the_o place_n where_o these_o holy_a priest_n upon_o any_o occasion_n meet_v together_o be_v the_o castle_n of_o vtrecht_n ancient_o call_v wiltanburg_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o eastern_a franc_n and_o where_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n the_o illustrious_a and_o holy_a king_n of_o france_n dagobert_n have_v cause_v a_o church_n to_o be_v build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o thomas_n which_o church_n present_o after_o the_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a frison_n have_v utter_o ruine_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o same_o place_n these_o holy_a priest_n this_o year_n build_v another_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n adjoin_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o former_a where_o they_o consecrate_v likewise_o a_o sacred_a font_n to_o which_o the_o new-converted_n christian_n may_v have_v a_o secure_a access_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o say_a castle_n and_o garrison_n thus_o write_v s._n macellinus_n cite_v by_o baronius_n viii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o s_o swibert_n 9_o he_o and_o s._n willebrord_n ordain_v bishop_n 1_o to_o the_o forego_n narration_n the_o same_o author_n subjoin_v another_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o gest_n of_o s._n swibert_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n follow_v sâ—â—bert_n after_o this_o the_o foresay_a priest_n perceive_v that_o the_o harvest_n be_v indeed_o great_a but_o the_o laborours_n few_o they_o therefore_o divide_v themselves_o and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n wâ—nt_v two_o and_o two_o or_o three_o and_o three_o through_o diverse_a province_n of_o germany_n take_v with_o they_o certain_a new_a convert_n and_o so_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o nation_n 2._o among_o these_o that_o glorious_a priest_n of_o our_o lord_n s._n swibert_n inflame_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o divine_a love_n at_o the_o same_o time_n attend_v by_o werenfrid_n and_o myself_o go_v to_o a_o great_a village_n fill_v with_o a_o world_n of_o pagan_a rite_n and_o adorn_v with_o diverse_a idoll-temple_n and_o it_o be_v distant_a from_o vtrecht_n about_o two_o mile_n eastward_o there_o whilst_o he_o preach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n who_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o admonish_v they_o to_o reliquish_v the_o vain_a worship_n of_o idol_n which_o be_v full_a of_o devil_n which_o can_v not_o afford_v any_o help_n to_o such_o as_o serve_v they_o present_o he_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o the_o pagan_n and_o idoll-preist_n and_o greivous_o scourge_v by_o they_o cry_v out_o and_o say_n this_o blasphemer_n profane_v our_o law_n affirm_v that_o our_o omnipotent_a god_n be_v devil_n and_o will_v seduce_v the_o people_n bold_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o man_n who_o be_v crucify_v be_v the_o true_a god_n so_o that_o unless_o he_o be_v kill_v or_o drive_v out_o of_o our_o country_n the_o worship_n of_o our_o god_n will_v cease_v and_o the_o rite_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d by_o our_o father_n shall_v be_v exterminate_v 3_o have_v say_v thus_o they_o take_v he_o and_o cast_v
martha_n do_v restore_v to_o life_n lazarus_n have_v be_v four_o day_n dead_a vouchsafe_v for_o show_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o divinity_n to_o raise_v to_o life_n this_o dead_a person_n 12._o then_o take_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o have_v be_v drown_v he_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v god_n omnipotent_a i_o command_v thou_o to_o rise_v live_v and_o confess_v thy_o creator_n immediate_o after_o this_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a open_v his_o eye_n and_o sigh_v arise_v as_o from_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o embrace_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n he_o cry_v out_o with_o many_o groan_n there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v and_o who_o this_o his_o holy_a servant_n swibert_n preach_v who_o by_o his_o merciful_a goodness_n at_o his_o prayer_n have_v raise_v i_o from_o death_n and_o hell_n o_o how_o glorious_a be_v this_o man_n life_n who_o by_o his_o prayer_n have_v drive_v away_o death_n from_o another_o body_n and_o by_o the_o trust_n he_o have_v in_o christ_n have_v rob_v hell_n of_o its_o prey_n sure_o death_n can_v have_v no_o power_n where_o the_o holy_a man_n swibert_n interpose_v his_o prayer_n 13._o immediate_o upon_o this_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o have_v hear_v these_o word_n and_o see_v the_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a miracle_n exalt_v with_o condign_a praise_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v his_o holy_a servant_n swibert_n illustrious_a by_o so_o glorious_a a_o miracle_n whereupon_o cast_v themselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o h._n bishop_n they_o profess_v their_o readiness_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n and_o among_o these_o some_o be_v pagan_a priest_n who_o despise_v and_o renounce_v the_o vain_a worship_n of_o their_o idol_n 14_o last_o the_o parent_n &_o kindred_n of_o the_o young_a man_n with_o infinite_a joy_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n embrace_v he_o with_o great_a devotion_n and_o affectionate_o kiss_v he_o and_o his_o disciple_n saint_n swibert_n also_o himself_o with_o the_o other_o christian_n prostrate_v themselves_o on_o the_o ground_n blessing_n god_n who_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n among_o his_o people_n there_o be_v moreover_o in_o the_o street_n so_o great_a a_o clamour_n or_o pagan_n who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o young_a man_n who_o have_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n that_o s._n swibert_n be_v compel_v after_o he_o be_v clothe_v to_o lead_v he_o forth_o by_o the_o hand_n with_o great_a devotion_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v by_o all_o who_o assoon_o as_o they_o see_v alive_a and_o walk_a they_o cry_v out_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v a_o great_a god_n who_o by_o his_o servant_n have_v wrought_v such_o admirable_a thing_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o universal_a joy_n among_o they_o all_o who_o see_v these_o wonder_n and_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v glorify_v 15._o at_o the_o same_o time_n splinter_n who_o have_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n be_v baptize_v together_o with_o his_o parent_n kindred_n and_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o beside_o many_o child_n of_o both_o sex_n 16_o the_o day_n follow_v when_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o pagan_n be_v assemble_v together_o saint_n swibert_n after_o he_o have_v premise_v a_o prayer_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o will_v open_v their_o heart_n to_o despise_v idol_n and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n in_o which_o prayer_n his_o disciple_n join_v with_o he_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o at_o large_a declare_v to_o they_o the_o transgression_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v eternal_o damn_v who_o contemn_v the_o true_a god_n worship_n idol_n and_o boast_v in_o grave_a image_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o preach_v be_v such_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 17._o now_o that_o city_n though_o by_o profession_n pagan_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o general_n duke_n pipin_n and_o the_o region_n confine_v brabant_n flanders_n and_o part_n of_o holland_n have_v already_o embrace_v the_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o pagan_n of_o duerstat_n free_o converse_v with_o christian_n have_v frequent_o hear_v mention_n make_v of_o christ._n 18._o s._n swibert_n remain_v many_o day_n in_o the_o same_o city_n with_o great_a vigilance_n and_o assurance_n preach_v christ_n to_o the_o pagan_n and_o confirm_v the_o neophytes_n insomuch_o as_o not_o only_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o pagan_n but_o likewise_o many_o idoll-preist_n see_v the_o wonderful_a miracle_n and_o heavenly_a grace_n shine_v in_o the_o holy_a bishop_n cast_v off_o their_o infidelity_n and_o idolatrous_a profession_n and_o with_o great_a devotion_n receive_v baptism_n of_o he_o thus_o do_v marcellin_n relate_v the_o gest_n of_o his_o master_n s._n swibert_n till_o the_o return_n of_o saint_n willebrord_n of_o which_o gest_n himself_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n x._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n the_o wonderful_a story_n in_o saint_n beda_n of_o a_o man_n revive_v and_o recount_v his_o vision_n 1._o it_o will_v be_v pertinent_a and_o i_o conceive_v not_o unpleasing_a to_o the_o devout_a catholic_n reader_n that_o here_o shall_v be_v adjoin_v another_o story_n relate_v at_o large_a by_o s._n beda_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v read_v how_o about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o britain_n another_o dead_a person_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o live_n be_v restore_v to_o life_n which_o story_n though_o by_o some_o protestant_a writer_n it_o be_v deride_v because_o the_o church_n doctrine_n touch_v purgatory_n be_v confirm_v by_o it_o yet_o since_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o they_o to_o disproove_v it_o beside_o their_o voluntary_a ungrounded_a asseveration_n that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o i_o will_v not_o be_v spare_v of_o the_o labour_n to_o set_v it_o down_o as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o s._n beda_n history_n 2._o in_o these_o time_n 13._o say_v he_o a_o miracle_n very_o memorable_a which_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o wonder_n of_o old_a happen_v in_o britain_n for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o negligent_a christian_n then_o alive_a may_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o their_o soul_n a_o certain_a man_n who_o have_v be_v a_o good_a while_n dead_a be_v restore_v to_o the_o life_n of_o his_o body_n and_o relate_v many_o notable_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v this_o man_n be_v a_o honest_a housekeeper_n who_o with_o his_o family_n live_v a_o religious_a life_n in_o a_o region_n of_o the_o northumber_n caâ—led_v incuningum_n who_o have_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o disease_n the_o same_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o violent_a upon_o he_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o extremity_n so_o that_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n towards_o evening_n he_o die_v but_o the_o day_n follow_v early_o he_o come_v to_o life_n again_o and_o sudden_o raise_v himself_o up_o in_o his_o bed_n all_o those_o who_o mourn_v full_o watch_v the_o body_n be_v terrible_o affright_v and_o run_v away_o only_o his_o wife_n who_o love_n to_o he_o be_v excessive_a though_o she_o tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n stay_v still_o by_o he_o 3._o the_o man_n see_v his_o wiâ—e_n bid_v she_o be_v oâ—_n comfort_n fear_v not_o say_v he_o for_o i_o be_o true_o restore_v to_o life_n from_o death_n which_o have_v seize_v on_o i_o and_o permission_n be_v give_v i_o to_o live_v awhile_o long_o among_o man_n but_o my_o conversation_n hereafter_o must_v he_o quite_o otherwise_o then_o former_o it_o have_v be_v have_v say_v this_o he_o present_o rise_v and_o go_v to_o a_o oratory_n of_o that_o village_n where_o he_o remain_v a_o good_a while_n in_o prayer_n afterwards_o have_v divide_v his_o whole_a substance_n into_o three_o portion_n one_o portion_n he_o give_v to_o his_o wâ—fe_n a_o second_o to_o his_o child_n and_o the_o three_o he_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a 4._o not_o long_o after_o have_v thus_o free_v himself_o from_o all_o worldly_a care_n he_o go_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n which_o for_o the_o great_a part_n be_v encompass_v with_o the_o river_n tweed_n there_o have_v receive_v tonsure_v he_o enter_v into_o a_o secret_a mansion_n assign_v he_o by_o the_o abbot_n where_o he_o continue_v to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n in_o such_o contrition_n and_o mortification_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n that_o though_o his_o tongue_n be_v silent_a the_o manner_n of_o his_o life_n do_v sufficient_o tell_v the_o
swibert_n shall_v be_v seek_v out_o and_o humble_o entreat_v to_o visit_v the_o say_v unhappy_a person_n 4._o this_o be_v according_o do_v saint_n swibert_n move_v with_o great_a compassion_n and_o charity_n go_v to_o the_o house_n attend_v by_o his_o priest_n and_o other_o disciple_n and_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o way_n thither_o the_o devil_n present_o cause_v the_o possess_v person_n to_o foam_n and_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o in_o a_o far_o more_o horrible_a manner_n then_o before_o at_o which_o all_o that_o be_v present_a be_v much_o grieve_v and_o astonish_v but_o assoon_o as_o saint_n swibert_n approach_v the_o house_n the_o clamour_n cease_v &_o the_o demoniac_a lie_v still_o in_o his_o bed_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v asleep_o 5._o assoon_o as_o the_o holy_a bishop_n see_v he_o lie_v in_o this_o posture_n he_o command_v all_o we_o who_o attend_v he_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o devout_o to_o our_o prayer_n and_o he_o himself_o likewise_o with_o fervent_a zeal_n beseech_v almighty_a god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o free_v the_o demoniac_a from_o the_o devil_n power_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o holy_a name_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o those_o infidel_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n have_v thus_o pray_v we_o all_o rise_v up_o and_o he_o sign_v the_o demoniac_a with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o save_v cross_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o command_v thou_o o_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o thou_o depart_v from_o this_o creature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v his_o true_a creator_n and_o saviour_n immediate_o hereupon_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n depart_v with_o a_o noisome_a stink_n begin_v to_o cry_v out_o aloud_o o_o thou_o servant_n of_o the_o great_a god_n thou_o shall_v not_o abide_v long_o in_o this_o province_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v drive_v i_o from_o this_o my_o habitation_n so_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o this_o country_n 6._o as_o for_o ethelhere_o who_o be_v thus_o free_v from_o the_o devil_n power_n he_o present_o arise_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o and_o cast_v himself_o at_o the_o holy_a bishop_n foot_n he_o beg_v pardon_n for_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v he_o and_o earnest_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o name_n he_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o like_a manner_n many_o pagan_n and_o two_o idol_n priest_n there_o present_v cast_v themselves_o at_o s._n swiberts_n foot_n desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n who_o the_o saint_n raise_v up_o and_o teach_v they_o how_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n that_o by_o his_o bless_a death_n and_o blood_n shed_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o may_v restore_v life_n to_o mankind_n dead_a in_o sin_n thus_o he_o continue_v three_o whole_a week_n instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o baptize_v only_o two_o and_o forty_o of_o they_o 706._o beside_o woman_n and_o child_n or_o both_o sex_n 7._o two_o year_n he_o spend_v among_o they_o constant_o preach_v the_o faith_n whereby_o he_o convert_v great_a number_n which_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n break_v their_o idol_n and_o build_v church_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a bishop_n constitute_v priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o assist_v he_o many_o likewise_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o come_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o of_o who_o he_o convert_v and_o baptize_v not_o a_o few_o he_o gain_v the_o affection_n and_o veneration_n of_o all_o chief_o by_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o love_n which_o he_o show_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o afflict_a who_o he_o meek_o visit_v in_o their_o necessity_n and_o infirmity_n and_o these_o not_o only_a christian_n who_o he_o confirm_v in_o their_o faith_n but_o pagan_n also_o who_o by_o his_o charitable_a assistance_n be_v withdraw_v from_o their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n notwithstanding_o how_o aâ—ter_v two_o year_n the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n make_v good_a his_o threaten_n that_o he_o will_v short_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o that_o province_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v declare_v iii_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o s._n adelbert_n and_o of_o s._n â—erenfrid_a apostolic_a missioner_n in_o germany_n 4.5_o s_o decumanus_n a_o holy_a hermit_n murder_v a_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n 1._o to_o this_o year_n be_v assign_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n the_o death_n of_o s._n adelbert_n who_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o english_a apostolic_a missionner_n into_o germany_n concern_v who_o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o june_n we_o read_v this_o testimony_n 2._o at_o egmond_n in_o holland_n be_v the_o same_o day_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n adelbert_n confessor_n and_o deacon_n jun_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o royal_a stock_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o deiri_n in_o britain_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o edilbald_n son_n of_o s._n oswald_n king_n and_o martyr_n and_o by_o s._n willebrord_n constitute_v archdeacon_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o batavi_n and_o frison_n do_v notable_o promote_v the_o christian_a faith_n for_o he_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o among_o the_o most_o excellent_a disciple_n of_o that_o holy_a prelate_n and_o send_v into_o the_o utmost_a confine_n of_o that_o diocese_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o that_o pagan_a people_n in_o knemaria_n where_o he_o gather_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o after_o he_o have_v confirm_v his_o new_a plantation_n in_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v call_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o receive_v his_o eternal_a reward_n after_o his_o death_n he_o receive_v divine_a testimony_n of_o his_o celestial_a happiness_n for_o at_o egmond_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o own_o oratory_n he_o become_v illustrious_a by_o such_o miracle_n â—as_v afford_v great_a security_n and_o protection_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o invite_v a_o wonderâ—full_a concourse_n of_o stranger_n to_o perform_v veneration_n to_o he_o and_o to_o beg_v his_o intercession_n 3._o this_o same_o year_n likewise_o another_o associate_n in_o the_o same_o mission_n s._n werenfrid_n a_o priest_n receive_v a_o eternal_a reward_n for_o his_o labour_n his_o memory_n be_v also_o celebrate_v in_o the_o same_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o august_n with_o this_o elegy_n at_o elst_n in_o gelderland_n be_v this_o day_n commemorate_a the_o deposition_n of_o s._n werenfrid_n a_o illustrious_a fellow-worker_n with_o divine_a grace_n aug._n he_o be_v associate_v with_o s._n willebrord_n in_o the_o business_n of_o piety_n and_o heap_v up_o the_o gain_n of_o many_o soul_n to_o our_o lord_n thus_o load_v with_o such_o precious_a spoil_n he_o be_v receive_v into_o glory_n his_o body_n repose_v honourable_o in_o a_o collegiate_n church_n consecrate_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o name_n in_o the_o foresay_a town_n seat_v on_o the_o rhine_n between_o nimegen_n and_o the_o sand._n he_o be_v by_o other_o say_v to_o have_v die_v at_o a_o town_n call_v westervert_v and_o afterward_o to_o have_v be_v bury_v at_o elst_n and_o that_o he_o sow_v the_o precious_a seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o medemblick_a durâ—stad_n elst_n and_o other_o town_n in_o batavian_n decumani_fw-la 4._o the_o year_n follow_v we_o find_v commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n decumanus_n bear_v of_o noble_a parent_n in_o the_o south-western_a part_n of_o wales_n who_o forsake_v his_o country_n the_o more_o free_o to_o give_v himself_o to_o mortification_n and_o devotion_n pass_v the_o river_n severn_n upon_o a_o hurdle_n of_o rodd_n and_o retire_v himself_o into_o a_o mountainous_a vast_a solitude_n cover_v with_o shrubb_n &_o brier_n where_o he_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o the_o repose_n of_o contemplation_n till_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o murderer_n 5._o the_o place_n so_o describe_v by_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o county_n of_o somerset_n where_o a_o castle_n in_o after_o time_n call_v dorostorum_fw-la now_o dunstor_n be_v build_v by_o the_o family_n of_o the_o mohun_v somersetsh_n to_o this_o castle_n say_v camden_n be_v adjacent_a two_o village_n consecrate_v to_o two_o saint_n the_o one_o be_v call_v caranton_n from_o a_o british_a saint_n carantac_n and_o the_o other_o decombe_n from_o s._n decumanus_n who_o out_o of_o southwales_n arrive_v here_o renounce_v all_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o by_o a_o murderer_n be_v pierce_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n for_o which_o say_v he_o he_o obtain_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o ignorant_a common_a people_n divine_a honour_n thus_o write_v this_o author_n skilful_a indeed_o in_o place_n but_o ignorant_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o ancestor_n who_o
lie_n say_v he_o notwithstanding_o he_o make_v good_a his_o threaten_n to_o s._n swibert_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o person_n possess_v by_o he_o that_o he_o will_v take_v a_o course_n to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o province_n for_o two_o year_n after_o that_o a_o illustrious_a man_n call_v bruno_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a nobility_n among_o the_o saxon_n come_v into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o boructuarians_n with_o a_o great_a retinue_n take_v up_o his_o lodging_n in_o a_o village_n name_v ratigen_n where_o be_v entertain_v by_o one_o of_o principal_a authority_n there_o there_o happen_v a_o quarrel_n between_o they_o after_o they_o have_v be_v inflame_v with_o drink_n and_o in_o this_o dissension_n the_o saxon_a through_o the_o devil_n instigation_n kill_v the_o other_o with_o two_o of_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v know_v through_o the_o village_n the_o friend_n and_o kindred_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v slay_v betake_v themselves_o to_o â—rms_n and_o to_o revenge_v their_o death_n put_v to_o the_o sword_n the_o say_v noble_a man_n of_o saxony_n and_o almost_o all_o his_o follower_n 4._o a_o true_a report_n of_o this_o be_v spread_v through_o saxony_n present_o the_o saxon_n in_o great_a rage_n with_o a_o powerful_a army_n enter_v the_o border_n of_o the_o boructuarians_n where_o they_o kill_v great_a number_n with_o the_o sword_n beside_o other_o horrible_a mischief_n which_o they_o do_v to_o the_o rest_n &_o as_o for_o the_o village_n of_o ratigen_n they_o with_o a_o implacable_a fury_n utter_o destroy_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o boructuarianâ—_n and_o principal_o such_o as_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o man_n who_o have_v â—een_n slay_v there_o have_v likewise_o assemble_v strong_a force_n of_o arm_a man_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n demolish_v many_o town_n and_o fortification_n of_o the_o saxon_n 5._o such_o violence_n and_o depopulation_n on_o both_o side_n have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n the_o boructuarians_n and_o special_o such_o christian_n among_o they_o as_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o saint_n swibert_n consider_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o power_n and_o insolence_n of_o the_o saxon_n they_o take_v leave_v of_o saint_n swibert_n and_o have_v receive_v his_o benediction_n they_o be_v force_v to_o remove_v themselves_o into_o remote_a province_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v there_o with_o more_o security_n serve_v our_o lord_n 6._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o glorious_a prelate_n s._n swibert_n perceive_v his_o flock_n to_o be_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o and_o that_o no_o truce_n can_v be_v procure_v between_o the_o two_o nation_n nor_o any_o fruit_n by_o his_o preach_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o stony_a heart_n of_o the_o saxon_n he_o make_v his_o prayer_n earnest_o and_o assiduous_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o show_v he_o some_o convenient_a place_n where_o he_o may_v dwell_v quiet_o in_o his_o old_a age_n at_o last_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o a_o angel_n he_o be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o colen_n where_o the_o noble_a duke_n pepin_n and_o his_o wife_n plectrude_v will_v bestow_v on_o he_o a_o fit_a place_n for_o his_o habitation_n 7._o now_o say_v baronius_n how_o when_o the_o holy_a bishop_n come_v to_o colen_n he_o be_v there_o kind_o and_o respectful_o entertain_v by_o plectrude_v the_o wife_n of_o pipin_n how_o likewise_o after_o he_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n beseem_v his_o apostolical_a office_n and_o by_o her_o recommendation_n obtain_v from_o her_o husband_n a_o village_n call_v werda_n seat_v in_o a_o island_n of_o the_o rhine_n where_o he_o build_v a_o noble_a monastery_n be_v at_o large_a recount_a by_o the_o same_o marcellinus_n that_o establishment_n prove_v a_o strong_a bulwark_n to_o expugne_v the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o thus_o it_o happen_v that_o wheresoever_o this_o apostolical_a bishop_n go_v his_o presence_n prove_v advantageous_a and_o healthful_a to_o soul_n and_o that_o dispersion_n of_o christian_n become_v a_o mean_a for_o the_o further_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o by_o occasion_n of_o a_o violent_a persecution_n of_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o disciple_n round_o about_o become_v profitable_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o infinite_a multitude_n 8._o thus_o write_v baronius_n out_o of_o saint_n marcellin_n ib_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o relation_n from_o the_o holy_a man_n pen_n the_o noble_a and_o devout_a princess_n plectrudis_n say_v he_o with_o great_a devotion_n receive_v the_o holy_a bishop_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o colen_n and_o lorraine_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o she_o have_v change_v and_o consecrate_v into_o a_o cloister_n of_o religious_a virgin_n entitle_v the_o church_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n ad_fw-la capitolâ—um_fw-la and_o awhile_o after_o she_o direct_v the_o holy_a man_n attend_v by_o a_o noble_a person_n of_o ardenna_n name_v gerald_n who_o have_v be_v heal_v by_o saint_n swibert_n a_o little_a before_o of_o a_o pestilent_a disease_n with_o commendatory_a letter_n to_o her_o husband_n prince_n pinpin_v earnest_o request_v he_o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v on_o the_o holy_a bishop_n the_o village_n of_o werda_n seat_v in_o a_o isle_n of_o the_o rhine_n to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n attend_v he_o may_v take_v care_n and_o do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n live_v near_o pipin_n be_v at_o that_o time_n well_o strike_v in_o year_n receive_v s._n swibert_n with_o great_a honour_n detain_v he_o a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n with_o he_o in_o the_o end_n with_o great_a chearfulnes_n as_o one_o who_o thirst_v after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o infidell-saxons_a he_o with_o a_o regal_a magnificence_n not_o only_o bestow_v on_o he_o the_o say_a village_n but_o withal_o out_o of_o his_o own_o copious_a treasure_n offer_v and_o add_v great_a store_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n to_o enable_v he_o for_o the_o build_n a_o church_n and_o monastery_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nourish_a with_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o barbarous_a people_n utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o faith_n 9_o now_o this_o pippin_n be_v not_o the_o young_a pippin_n who_o be_v son_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o pipin_n firname_v de_fw-la herstallo_fw-la magdâ—b_n father_n to_o charles_n martel_n who_o be_v founder_n of_o this_o monastery_n so_o that_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n relate_v otherwise_o do_v show_v great_a want_n of_o exactness_n in_o distinguish_a time_n and_o great_a ignorance_n in_o cite_v saint_n beda_n for_o a_o witness_n who_o be_v dead_a above_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o young_a pippin_n reign_v who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o founder_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o werda_n that_o he_o change_v into_o a_o castle_n and_o fortification_n against_o the_o saxon_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o s._n marcellin_n narration_n ib._n 10._o the_o holy_a bishop_n say_v he_o have_v take_v leave_v of_o the_o prince_n return_v to_o colen_n to_o saint_n plectrudis_n by_o who_o assistance_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v attend_v by_o many_o mason_n and_o other_o workman_n go_v to_o werda_n where_o he_o present_o begin_v to_o found_v a_o monastery_n near_o the_o rhine_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n and_o there_o he_o collect_v a_o congregation_n of_o monk_n devout_o serve_v our_o lord_n after_o which_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v express_v with_o what_o humility_n devotion_n and_o reverence_n he_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o rude_a pagan_a people_n and_o especial_o with_o what_o purity_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n he_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o perform_v all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n xv._n chap._n câ—a_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n saint_n swibert_n raise_v to_o life_n a_o dead_a man_n etc._n etc._n 1._o after_o two_o year_n preach_v there_o 71â—_n say_v baronius_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o saxon-church_n begin_v to_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a apostolic_a bishop_n s._n swibert_n who_o come_v to_o they_o in_o abundance_n of_o benediction_n with_o sign_n and_o miracle_n raise_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n be_v powerful_a in_o all_o thing_n both_o deed_n &_o word_n let_v we_o attend_v therefore_o to_o what_o s._n marcellinus_n have_v deliver_v concern_v these_o thing_n 2._o in_o the_o seven_o hundred_o and_o eleaventh_fw-mi year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o when_o s._n swibert_n not_o only_o in_o werda_n but_o also_o in_o the_o town_n and_o village_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o great_a fervour_n to_o the_o profane_a saxon_n it_o happen_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n be_v teusday_n that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o certain_a neighbour-village_n attend_v by_o a_o venerable_a priest_n call_v willeic_a to_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o a_o certain_a
a_o certain_a prince_n of_o mercia_n call_v ethelbaldus_fw-la by_o the_o good_a advice_n of_o s._n guthlac_n 11._o in_o those_o day_n say_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o this_o holy_a hermit_n prince_n ethelbald_n great_a grandchild_n of_o alwy_a the_o brother_n of_o king_n penda_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mertian_o he_o be_v of_o a_o elegant_a stature_n strong_a of_o body_n and_o warlike_a of_o mind_n but_o which_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v he_o be_v high-minded_a and_o apt_a to_o any_o rash_a attempt_n against_o the_o king_n for_o which_o turbulent_a spirit_n of_o his_o as_o we_o may_v just_o imagine_v he_o be_v expose_v to_o many_o danger_n and_o for_o a_o long_a space_n debar_v all_o meddle_v with_o state-affair_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o king_n coelred_n do_v violent_o persecute_v he_o every_o where_o insomuch_o as_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n and_o whole_o destitute_a of_o friend_n and_o all_o mean_n to_o resist_v he_o will_v oft_o come_v private_o to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n saint_n guthlac_n who_o be_v his_o confessor_n to_o seek_v for_o spiritual_a counsel_n when_o all_o worldly_a assistance_n fail_v he_o and_o to_o he_o he_o humble_o make_v his_o complaint_n 12._o the_o holy_a man_n have_v hear_v he_o kind_o and_o mild_o comfort_v he_o and_o withal_o as_o one_o to_o who_o future_a thing_n be_v by_o divine_a revelation_n know_v he_o distinct_o and_o particular_o discover_v to_o he_o what_o shall_v succeed_v afterward_o promise_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o his_o nation_n and_o subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n yea_o moreover_o he_o bid_v he_o be_v confident_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o he_o without_o any_o combat_n or_o effusion_n of_o blood_n only_o by_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n over_o he_o 13._o but_o to_o these_o comfort_a promise_n he_o add_v serious_a admonition_n that_o he_o shall_v fear_v our_o lord_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o show_v â—ll_a subwission_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o holy_a church_n that_o he_o shall_v often_o deplore_v his_o former_a crime_n and_o constant_o make_v good_a his_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n for_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o obey_v the_o diune_n law_n he_o may_v with_o confidence_n expect_v god_n help_n and_o favour_n by_o such_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o afflict_a prince_n be_v exceed_o refresh_v insomuch_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o holy_a father_n saint_n guthlac_n and_o other_o then_o stand_v by_o he_o express_o promise_v that_o assoon_o as_o god_n shall_v set_v he_o peaceable_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o will_v found_v a_o monastery_n in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o memory_n of_o his_o say_a father_n and_o this_o promise_n a_o short_a time_n after_o he_o effectual_o accomplish_v xxi_o chap._n ch._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o saint_n guthlac_n and_o wonderful_a occurrent_n of_o his_o sister_n saint_n pega_n 1._o after_o a_o life_n spend_v with_o such_o austerity_n holiness_n and_o devotion_n there_o must_v needs_o follow_v a_o death_n conformable_a to_o it_o which_o be_v thus_o relate_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o companion_n and_o disciple_n berthelin_n 2._o when_o the_o day_n of_o his_o departure_n approach_v he_o call_v to_o he_o his_o disciple_n berthelin_n april_n to_o who_o he_o say_v my_o son_n i_o be_o now_o go_v to_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n and_o after_o other_o word_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o enjoind_v he_o to_o go_v and_o with_o great_a affection_n in_o his_o name_n salute_v his_o sister_n pega_n desire_v she_o to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o burial_n withal_o he_o bid_v he_o tell_v she_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v avoid_v the_o see_v and_o converse_v with_o she_o in_o this_o present_a life_n that_o they_o may_v for_o ever_o enjoy_v each_o other_o company_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 3._o then_o his_o say_a disciple_n take_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v thus_o to_o he_o i_o adjure_v you_o holy_a father_n that_o you_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o tell_v i_o plain_o what_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o every_o morning_n and_o evening_n since_o i_o dwell_v with_o you_o i_o hear_v you_o speak_v to_o and_o sometime_o seem_v to_o answer_v some_o body_n who_o be_v that_o person_n with_o who_o you_o converse_v your_o speech_n i_o hear_v but_o can_v never_o understand_v with_o who_o you_o speak_v to_o this_o question_n the_o holy-man_n answer_v my_o dear_a son_n my_o last_o hour_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o expedient_a for_o i_o now_o to_o lie_v who_o all_o my_o life_n have_v abhor_v it_o know_v therefore_o that_o from_o my_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o wilderness_n every_o morning_n and_o evening_n i_o have_v enjoy_v the_o conversation_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o heavenly_a angel_n who_o by_o his_o celestial_a consolation_n refresh_v i_o in_o all_o my_o labour_n and_o tentation_n he_o foretell_v to_o i_o thing_n future_a discover_v such_o as_o be_v absent_a and_o acquaint_v i_o with_o hide_a mystery_n which_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a nor_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o make_v know_v but_o now_o my_o son_n be_v careful_a to_o seal_v up_o in_o silence_n these_o thing_n and_o presume_v not_o to_o discover_v they_o to_o any_o but_o my_o sister_n pega_n and_o the_o devout_a anchoret_n egbert_n 4._o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o such_o a_o odortferous_a fragrancy_n come_v from_o his_o mouth_n that_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o one_o have_v strew_v rose_n or_o pour_v forth_o balsam_n in_o the_o place_n and_o from_o midnight_n till_o morning_n a_o light_n of_o inestimable_a brightness_n shine_v through_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o assoon_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n bertelin_n my_o son_n now_o be_v the_o moment_n that_o i_o must_v go_v to_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o with_a hand_n stretch_v forth_o towards_o heave_n he_o fall_v asleep_a in_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o april_n and_o the_o same_o brother_n see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o tower_n of_o fire_n reach_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n the_o splendour_n of_o which_o be_v so_o wonderful_a that_o in_o comparison_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o midday_n be_v pale_a and_o obscure_a a_o while_n after_o bless_a pega_n the_o holy_a man_n sister_n come_v into_o the_o island_n find_v the_o whole_a house_n replenish_v with_o a_o sweet_a fragrancy_n infinite_o exceed_v all_o odour_n which_o either_o art_n or_o nature_n can_v produce_v then_o have_v decent_o bury_v her_o brother_n s._n guthlat_a in_o his_o oratory_n she_o return_v to_o her_o own_o dwell_n 5._o about_o a_o year_n after_o his_o death_n his_o sister_n and_o other_o priest_n come_v to_o his_o oratory_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o bury_v his_o body_n more_o honourable_o and_o they_o find_v it_o entire_a without_o the_o least_o corruption_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v asleep_o the_o joint_n likewise_o of_o his_o arm_n and_o finger_n be_v as_o easy_o flexible_a as_o if_o the_o humour_n and_o spirit_n be_v yet_o run_v through_o his_o vein_n &_o his_o sinew_n have_v lose_v nothing_o of_o their_o former_a vigour_n moreover_o the_o garment_n in_o which_o his_o sacred_a body_n have_v be_v wrap_v preserve_v still_o their_o primitive_a freshness_n and_o glass_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o exaltation_n therefore_o they_o again_o repose_v the_o sacred_a body_n once_o more_o in_o a_o tomb_n express_o make_v for_o it_o 6._o now_o prince_n ethelbald_n in_o his_o exile_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o come_v to_o his_o sepulchre_n he_o cry_v out_o with_o many_o tear_n o_o father_n whither_o shall_v i_o a_o poor_a banish_a man_n go_v to_o who_o shall_v i_o have_v recourse_n now_o indeed_o i_o perceive_v that_o i_o be_o a_o miserable_a exile_n dear_a father_n guthlac_n do_v not_o you_o forsake_v he_o who_o be_v abandon_v by_o all_o and_o expose_v to_o all_o misery_n and_o torment_n have_v speak_v many_o such_o word_n with_o extreme_a grief_n and_o bitter_a sigh_n towards_o midnight_n he_o see_v the_o oratory_n wonderful_o enlighten_v with_o a_o inexpressible_a brightness_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n himself_o appear_v to_o he_o with_o a_o celestial_a splendour_n say_v to_o he_o these_o word_n my_o dear_a son_n our_o lord_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o thou_o be_v comfort_v and_o assure_v that_o within_o two_o year_n all_o thy_o travel_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o thou_o shall_v recover_v thy_o throne_n with_o great_a glory_n beside_o this_o the_o holy_a man_n express_o discover_v to_o he_o how_o many_o
extant_a in_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o winfrid_n afterward_o call_v boniface_n the_o glorious_a apostle_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n and_o happy_a martyr_n of_o christ._n which_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o eadburga_n abbess_n sister_n to_o s._n editha_n or_o edgitha_n and_o daughter_n of_o frewald_n a_o prince_n among_o the_o east-angle_n and_o probable_o it_o be_v the_o same_o eadburga_n concern_v who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n guthlac_n sac_n that_o the_o send_v to_o that_o holy_a hermit_n a_o coffin_n of_o lead_n and_o in_o it_o a_o linen_n sheet_n in_o which_o she_o desire_v that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o will_v permit_v his_o body_n to_o be_v enclose_v her_o name_n be_v commemorate_a among_o the_o saint_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o eighteen_o of_o july_n jul._n 2._o concern_v these_o two_o devout_a sister_n we_o read_v thus_o in_o camden_n description_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o catechleum_n or_o buckinghamshire_n buckingham_n the_o town_n of_o ailsbury_n in_o that_o county_n say_v he_o be_v ancient_o illustrious_a by_o the_o memory_n of_o editha_n bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o it_o who_o have_v obtain_v from_o her_o father_n frewald_n this_o town_n for_o her_o portion_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o priest_n present_o quit_v all_o pretension_n to_o a_o husband_n or_o the_o world_n and_o take_v the_o sacred_a veryle_n of_o religion_n be_v together_o with_o her_o sister_n eadburga_n illustrious_a for_o holiness_n in_o that_o age_n wonderful_o abound_v with_o saint_n from_o her_o name_n there_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n a_o village_n seat_v among_o the_o hill_n near_o adjoin_v call_v eâ—burton_n now_o the_o menour_n of_o s._n boniface_n his_o letter_n to_o s._n eadburga_n be_v as_o follow_v 21._o 3._o most_o dear_a sister_n your_o request_n to_o i_o be_v that_o i_o will_v careful_o send_v you_o in_o write_v a_o account_n of_o the_o vision_n show_v of_o late_a to_o a_o certain_a man_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o abbess_n milbâ—rga_n who_o be_v restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n according_a as_o i_o be_v particular_o inform_v by_o the_o venerable_a abbess_n hildelida_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o can_v now_o more_o full_o and_o clear_o through_o his_o help_n fulfil_v your_o desire_n for_o i_o myself_o have_v discourse_v with_o the_o revive_a person_n himself_o in_o these_o transmarine_a part_n who_o perfect_o inform_v i_o of_o all_o those_o wonderful_a vision_n which_o he_o in_o spirit_n and_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n see_v 4_o for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o by_o a_o violent_a and_o mortal_a sickness_n he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o lumpish_a body_n and_o present_o become_v in_o a_o state_n resemble_v that_o of_o one_o who_o eye_n have_v be_v cloud_v with_o a_o thick_a veil_n be_v on_o a_o sudden_a free_v from_o that_o impediment_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o former_o have_v be_v in_o darkness_n become_v clear_o visible_a to_o he_o so_o himself_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o thick_a veil_n of_o his_o body_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v at_o once_o represent_v to_o his_o sight_n so_o that_o with_o one_o glance_n he_o see_v all_o creature_n 5._o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o escape_v from_o his_o body_n certain_a angel_n so_o bright_a &_o shine_a that_o they_o dazzle_v his_o sight_n receive_v he_o and_o they_o with_o a_o melodious_a harmony_n sing_v these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n o_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o anger_n neither_o correct_v i_o in_o thy_o fury_n they_o raise_v i_o up_o aloft_o into_o the_o air_n anâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—aw_v the_o whole_a earth_n compass_v with_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d whence_o issue_v a_o flame_n upward_o vast_o spread_v and_o most_o terrible_a to_o behold_v and_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o the_o fire_n will_v have_v consume_v all_o thing_n have_v not_o the_o angel_n assuage_v it_o by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n which_o assoon_o as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o flame_n present_o settle_v and_o the_o pain_n which_o my_o eye_n have_v feel_v by_o the_o ardour_n of_o it_o become_v much_o qualify_v though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o angel_n accompany_v i_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o take_v away_o till_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a among_o they_o with_o his_o hand_n cover_v my_o head_n protect_v i_o from_o all_o danger_n and_o incommodity_n 6._o moreover_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o while_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o body_n he_o see_v such_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o soul_n that_o he_o think_v there_o have_v not_o be_v so_o many_o since_o the_o creation_n a_o like_a troop_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n likewise_o there_o be_v as_o also_o of_o glorify_a angel_n &_o these_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a earnest_n dispute_v together_o about_o soul_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v issue_v out_o of_o their_o body_n the_o devil_n accuse_v and_o aggravate_v each_o one_o sin_n and_o the_o angel_n qualify_a and_o excuse_v they_o 7._o yea_o all_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o offence_n which_o from_o his_o infancy_n he_o have_v commit_v and_o not_o confess_v either_o through_o negligence_n forgetfulness_n or_o ignorance_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o sin_n all_o these_o he_o hear_v with_o his_o own_o voice_n earnest_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o and_o accuse_v he_o every_o vice_n set_v itself_o distinct_o before_o he_o &_o upbrade_v he_o several_o one_o say_v i_o be_o thy_o oncupiscence_n by_o which_o thou_o do_v desire_v thing_n unlawful_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n i_o be_o thy_o vain_a glory_n by_o which_o thou_o do_v boast_v thyself_o before_o man_n i_o be_o lie_v with_o which_o thou_o have_v oft_o offend_v i_o be_o idle_a speech_n ofttimes_o practise_v by_o thou_o i_o be_o vain_a and_o wanâ—on_a on_o see_v i_o be_o contumacy_n and_o disobedience_n to_o thy_o superior_n i_o be_o spiritual_a sloth_n in_o holy_a exercise_n i_o be_o wander_v and_o curâ—m_a cogitation_n to_o which_o thy_o mind_n almost_o every_o day_n yield_v in_o the_o church_n or_o elsewhere_o i_o be_o drowsiness_n which_o hinder_v thou_o from_o rise_v to_o praise_n god_n i_o be_o a_o idle_a journey_n which_o thou_o take_v for_o thy_o vain_a pleasure_n i_o be_o negligence_n and_o want_n of_o care_n in_o study_n about_o divine_a matter_n and_o many_o other_o vice_n like_o these_o which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o have_v commit_v and_o neglect_v to_o confess_v yea_o beside_o these_o many_o sin_n cry_v out_o terrible_o against_o he_o of_o which_o he_o have_v no_o suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v sin_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o wicked_a spirit_n join_v with_o his_o sin_n in_o such_o clamour_n and_o accusation_n fierce_o testify_v to_o he_o he_o time_n and_o place_n where_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o his_o sin_n 8._o particular_o he_o say_v he_o see_v there_o a_o certain_a man_n who_o whilst_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o a_o secular_a state_n he_o have_v wound_v &_o who_o be_v yet_o alive_a this_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o join_v in_o testimony_n against_o he_o by_o those_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o his_o bloody_a gape_a wound_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o tongue_n which_o loud_o upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o cruelty_n thus_o all_o his_o sin_n in_o a_o great_a heap_n be_v count_v his_o terrible_o malicious_a enemy_n cry_v out_o confident_o that_o he_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o â—ight_a to_o torment_v he_o 9_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o few_o small_a virtue_n say_v he_o which_o i_o poor_a wretch_n have_v with_o great_a imperfection_n practise_v in_o my_o life_n time_n they_o likewise_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o excuse_v i_o one_o say_v i_o be_o obedience_n which_o he_o show_v to_o his_o superior_n another_o i_o be_o fast_v with_o which_o he_o moâ—tyfied_v the_o unlawful_a desire_n of_o his_o flesh_n a_o three_o i_o be_o psalmody_n exercise_v by_o he_o in_o satisfaction_n for_o idle_a speech_n and_o thus_o every_o virtue_n cry_v out_o in_o my_o behalf_n to_o excuse_v i_o against_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o opposite_a sin_n and_o with_o these_o virtue_n do_v those_o glorious_o shine_a angel_n join_v themselves_o in_o my_o defence_n so_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v they_o that_o they_o now_o seem_v to_o i_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o before_o and_o much_o exceed_v the_o strength_n i_o former_o have_v 10._o beside_o this_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o see_v a_o great_a number_n of_o pit_n vomit_v flame_n and_o that_o in_o some_o part_v the_o earth_n will_v break_v asunder_o &_o there_o will_v issue_v terrible_a flame_n now_o among_o those_o pit_n he_o see_v many_o wretched_a soul_n like_o bird_n of_o a_o black_a colour_n weep_v and_o howl_v in_o the_o flame_n bewail_v their_o demerit_n which_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o such_o
his_o sister_n saint_n pega_n withal_o relate_v the_o follow_a course_n of_o her_o life_n 6._o in_o the_o same_o island_n hist_o say_v he_o in_o those_o time_n several_a devout_a person_n live_v a_o heremitical_a life_n who_o whilst_o the_o holy_a man_n saint_n guthlac_n be_v alive_a enjoy_v a_o spiritual_a familiarity_n with_o he_o and_o as_o sick_a man_n to_o their_o physician_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o for_o remedy_n to_o all_o their_o spiritual_a infirmity_n among_o who_o one_o there_o be_v late_o convert_v to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n a_o man_n illustrious_a for_o his_o noble_a descent_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n his_o name_n be_v cissa_n who_o immediate_o after_o his_o conversion_n forsake_v all_o secular_a pretension_n and_o in_o a_o poor_a austere_a life_n follow_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n a_o second_o be_v bertelin_n a_o familiar_a attendant_n of_o the_o foresay_a holy_a father_n a_o three_o be_v egbert_n to_o who_o the_o say_a saint_n do_v most_o frequent_o and_o confident_o discover_v his_o secret_n and_o a_o four_o be_v tatwin_n the_o person_n who_o former_o have_v be_v his_o conductour_n by_o boat_n into_o the_o island_n all_o these_o devout_a person_n in_o several_a cottage_n not_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o oratory_n of_o saint_n guthlac_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o fore_n mention_v abbot_n kenulphus_n spend_v their_o life_n in_o solitude_n and_o prayer_n 7._o as_o for_o s._n pega_n sister_n to_o the_o say_v glorious_a saint_n about_o a_o year_n space_n after_o his_o death_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o kenulphus_n the_o abbot_n the_o whip_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n her_o brother_n psalter_n and_o diverse_a other_o relic_n she_o remove_v from_o her_o brother_n oratory_n to_o another_o place_n about_o four_o league_n distant_a towards_o the_o west_n where_o have_v spend_v two_o year_n and_o three_o month_n in_o a_o mournful_a penitent_a life_n she_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n with_o great_a abstinence_n and_o austerity_n to_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o glorious_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n at_o rome_n there_o immediate_o after_o her_o arrival_n the_o whole_a city_n resound_v with_o the_o fame_n of_o her_o sanctity_n there_o she_o devout_o end_v her_o day_n in_o the_o holy_a fear_n and_o service_n of_o our_o lord_n her_o sacred_a body_n be_v with_o great_a honour_n bury_v there_o and_o her_o soul_n free_v from_o all_o incommodity_n of_o this_o present_a mortal_a life_n be_v receive_v to_o eternal_a rest_n and_o joy_n in_o heaven_n 8_o but_o though_o she_o die_v in_o a_o foreign_a country_n yet_o her_o memory_n be_v preserve_v in_o britain_n with_o great_a veneration_n for_o a_o church_n be_v build_v and_o dedicate_v to_o her_o honour_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o ingulphus_n her_o cell_n have_v be_v seat_v there_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o county_n of_o northampton_n remain_v a_o town_n from_o her_o name_n call_v peagkirk_n northampâ—â—â—shire_n concern_v which_o camden_n describe_v the_o course_n of_o the_o river_n welland_n thus_o write_v after_o a_o few_o mile_n from_o hence_o the_o river_n welland_n pass_v by_o maxey_n castle_n and_o peagkirk_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o forementioned_a fen_n now_o peagkirk_n be_v the_o place_n where_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o saxon_n pega_n the_o sister_n of_o guthlac_n together_o with_o many_o other_o sacred_a virgin_n afford_v illustrious_a document_n of_o piety_n and_o chastity_n from_o her_o that_o town_n take_v its_o name_n 9_o in_o the_o territory_n about_o this_o place_n call_v peagland_n we_o shall_v find_v two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o this_o time_n a_o certain_a community_n of_o priest_n who_o though_o they_o live_v a_o devout_a religious_a life_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o monk_n nor_o by_o any_o vow_n oblige_v to_o perseverance_n in_o that_o condition_n they_o wear_v a_o secular_a though_o very_o grave_a habit_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o continence_n and_o obedience_n they_o depend_v on_o the_o abbot_n of_o croyland_n without_o who_o authority_n none_o can_v be_v admit_v among_o they_o but_o in_o the_o foresay_a time_n monastical_a institution_n flourish_v and_o few_o ecclesiastic_n offer_v themselves_o to_o embrace_v their_o institut_n most_o of_o they_o become_v monk_n of_o croyland_n as_o the_o same_o ingulphus_n testify_v x._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n and_o bless_a death_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o beverley_n 6._o 7._o etc._n etc._n several_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o one_o 721._o the_o famous_a saint_n john_n surname_v of_o beverley_n be_v oppress_v with_o age_n resign_v his_o bishopric_n of_o york_n and_o retire_v himself_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v only_o attend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o prepare_v himself_o for_o a_o happy_a end_n concern_v his_o original_n as_o likewise_o his_o education_n during_o his_o childhood_n under_o the_o care_n of_o s._n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o who_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o learning_n and_o piety_n we_o have_v already_o treat_v after_o that_o return_v to_o his_o own_o country_n of_o the_o northumber_n he_o retire_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o screneshalch_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a abbess_n s_o hilda_n for_o she_o near_o unto_o she_o own_o abbey_n of_o religious_a virgin_n have_v found_v a_o small_a convent_n of_o monk_n for_o the_o service_n of_o her_o church_n out_o of_o which_o saint_n beda_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v see_v to_o issue_v five_o bishop_n 23_o all_o of_o they_o man_n of_o singular_a merit_n and_o sanctity_n who_o name_n be_v these_o saint_n bosa_n saint_n eata_n saint_n osifor_n this_o s._n john_n and_o s._n wilfrid_n 3._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o hagustlad_a or_o hexham_n and_o successor_n to_o saint_n eata_n but_o the_o year_n after_o saint_n wilfrid_n return_v from_o his_o long_a banishment_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o archbishopric_a oâ—_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n comprehend_v the_o three_o diocese_n of_o york_n hagustald_v and_o lindesfarn_v saint_n john_n willing_o yield_v up_o to_o he_o his_o new_a possess_a bishopric_n but_o five_o year_n after_o s._n wilfrid_n be_v again_o expel_v s._n john_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n at_o which_o time_n he_o promote_v to_o the_o order_n of_o deaconship_n s._n beda_n then_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n this_o he_o do_v at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o holy_a abbot_n s_o ceolfrid_n but_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o s._n wilfrid_n be_v recall_v from_o his_o banishment_n and_o quiet_o restore_v to_o his_o right_n he_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o single_a bishopric_n of_o hagustald_v then_o vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o s._n bosa_n permit_v s._n john_n to_o remove_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n 4._o have_v therefore_o with_o admirable_a perfection_n spend_v thirty_o four_o year_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o two_o see_v successive_o hagustald_v and_o york_n beverl_n and_o find_v that_o by_o reason_n oâ—_n his_o weakness_n and_o old_a age_n he_o have_v not_o strength_n to_o discharge_v such_o a_o office_n attend_v with_o care_n and_o labour_n this_o year_n as_o have_v be_v say_v hâ—_n ease_v himself_o of_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n and_o have_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n his_o priest_n wilfrid_n who_o be_v a_o kinsman_n of_o the_o great_a s._n wilfrid_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o holy_a abbot_n brithun_n retire_v himself_o to_o a_o monastery_n build_v by_o himself_o at_o deirwode_n sylva_n deirerum_fw-la or_o beverley_n he_o there_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n in_o all_o sanctity_n and_o on_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n depart_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n thus_o write_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n 5._o he_o be_v both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o after_o his_o death_n illustrious_a for_o his_o miracle_n several_a of_o which_o be_v record_v by_o saint_n beda_n who_o live_v with_o he_o 2._o and_o write_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o familiar_o know_v he_o and_o particular_o of_o the_o most_o reverend_a and_o most_o sincere_a abbot_n berctun_n or_o brithun_n who_o have_v be_v his_o deacon_n now_o though_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o swell_v this_o history_n with_o the_o frequent_a narration_n of_o miracle_n yet_o be_v secure_v by_o such_o a_o irrefragable_a authority_n i_o will_v here_o adjoin_v a_o brief_a relation_n of_o one_o or_o two_o among_o they_o ibid._n 6._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a retire_a mansion_n compass_v about_o with_o a_o wood_n and_o trench_n at_o the_o
do_v not_o enter_v into_o that_o see_v till_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o and_o indeed_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o thing_n he_o ever_o write_v for_o in_o it_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o age_n and_o sickness_n neither_o will_v it_o have_v be_v very_o seemly_a for_o a_o simple_a monk_n to_o write_v instruction_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o a_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o advantage_n &_o authority_n of_o age_n may_v justify_v it_o 17._o many_o book_n he_o have_v write_v of_o great_a curiosity_n and_o subtlety_n but_o his_o chief_n delight_n be_v to_o meditate_v and_o interpret_v holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o do_v with_o so_o unwearied_a a_o diligence_n that_o he_o allow_v no_o time_n oâ—_n leisure_n for_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o flesh_n to_o tempt_v he_o and_o particular_o concern_v his_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n he_o say_v samuel_n that_o if_o they_o bring_v no_o other_o profit_n to_o the_o reader_n at_o least_o they_o be_v beneficial_a to_o himself_o in_o this_o that_o whilst_o he_o employ_v his_o whole_a study_n on_o they_o he_o avoid_v all_o vain_a thought_n of_o worldly_a thing_n 18._o a_o principal_a encourager_n and_o inciter_n of_o he_o to_o proceed_v in_o such_o exposition_n be_v the_o reverend_n and_o holy_a bishop_n acca_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n in_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o â—â—gustald_v as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n testify_v there_o be_v still_o extant_a a_o letter_n of_o acca_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o explain_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n with_o a_o just_a commentary_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v that_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n many_o other_o have_v desire_v the_o same_o thing_n from_o he_o but_o he_o defer_v or_o rather_o excuse_v the_o labour_n partly_o for_o the_o difficulty_n and_o likewise_o because_o s._n ambrose_n have_v leave_v a_o sufficient_a explanation_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o reason_n not_o satisfy_v the_o holy_a bishop_n acca_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o commentary_n of_o s._n ambrose_n itself_o need_v a_o interpretation_n hereupon_o s._n beda_n delay_v no_o long_o but_o in_o a_o answer_n testify_v his_o obedience_n which_o letter_n also_o he_o prefix_v to_o the_o same_o commentary_n 19_o such_o his_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v even_o in_o his_o own_o age_n of_o so_o reverend_a esteem_n that_o by_o a_o ordonnance_n of_o a_o english_a synod_n they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n many_o lesson_n on_o several_a occasion_n be_v public_o read_v in_o the_o church-service_n out_o of_o his_o homily_n 20._o it_o be_v not_o unexpedient_a to_o treat_v so_o particular_o concern_v s._n beda_n study_n meditation_n and_o explanation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o modern_a sectary_n who_o vain_o impute_v the_o pretend_a error_n and_o superstition_n of_o catholic_n to_o their_o ignorance_n in_o scripture_n whereas_o we_o see_v a_o holy_a mortify_v disinterest_v person_n who_o spend_v his_o whole_a life_n in_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n on_o scripture_n and_o yet_o confident_o teach_v those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o such_o man_n will_v needs_o call_v superstition_n error_n 21._o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n of_o this_o holy_a doctor_n life_n with_o those_o word_n which_o he_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n to_o have_v speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n bed_n if_o by_o my_o labour_n and_o study_n i_o have_v in_o any_o measure_n proffit_v you_o or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n render_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o this_o requital_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o i_o after_o my_o death_n there_o where_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v every_o day_n both_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n xxv_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o order_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o happy_a death_n of_o s._n beda_n 1._o as_o touch_v s._n beda_n happy_a departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n to_o god_n there_o be_v still_o exitant_a a_o epistle_n write_v by_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o name_n i_o suppose_v be_v cuthbert_n afterward_o abbot_n of_o his_o monastery_n it_o be_v write_v with_o great_a sincerity_n neither_o be_v it_o obnoxious_a â—o_o any_o suspicion_n of_o be_v supposititious_a we_o find_v it_o annex_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n and_o well_o deserve_v a_o place_n in_o this_o history_n the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v be_v not_o know_v and_o the_o writer_n name_v only_o guess_v at_o but_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v 2._o the_o small_a gift_n you_o be_v please_v to_o send_v i_o i_o grateful_o receive_v bed_n and_o your_o devout_a letter_n i_o read_v with_o much_o consolation_n especial_o find_v in_o it_o that_o your_o community_n do_v careful_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o prayer_n for_o our_o belove_a master_n and_o father_n in_o god_n beda_n therefore_o be_v move_v rather_o by_o my_o affection_n to_o he_o then_o any_o opinion_n of_o my_o own_o ability_n i_o will_v most_o willing_o acquaint_v you_o in_o a_o short_a discourse_n with_o the_o order_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o happy_a departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n since_o i_o perceive_v that_o you_o desire_v and_o have_v request_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o it_o 3._o his_o last_o sickness_n begin_v about_o a_o fortnight_n before_o easter_n and_o continue_v till_o the_o feast_n of_o our_o lord_n ascention_n the_o thing_n which_o most_o trouble_v he_o in_o it_o be_v shortness_n of_o breath_n other_o pain_n he_o have_v little_a or_o none_o during_o all_o which_o time_n he_o cease_v not_o day_n and_o night_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n all_o this_o hinder_v he_o not_o to_o continue_v his_o lesson_n to_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o ordinary_a hour_n and_o except_o that_o short_a time_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n he_o spend_v in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n with_o great_a chearfullnes_n of_o mind_n the_o whole_a night_n likewise_o except_o when_o sleep_n which_o be_v very_o short_a interrupt_v he_o he_o spend_v in_o prayer_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o to_o god_n i_o sincere_o profess_v i_o never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o any_o man_n who_o so_o incessant_o employ_v his_o time_n in_o praise_v god_n a_o most_o bless_a man_n certain_o he_o be_v he_o will_v sometime_o repeat_v also_o that_o sencence_n of_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o other_o like_a passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o admonish_v we_o by_o meditate_v on_o our_o last_o hour_n to_o awake_v from_o spiritual_a sleep_n and_o negligence_n again_o at_o other_o time_n he_o will_v sing_v certain_a antiphones_n for_o both_o our_o and_o his_o own_o consolation_n particular_o in_o repeat_v one_o which_o begin_v thus_o o_o king_n of_o glory_n lord_n of_o all_o power_n when_o he_o come_v to_o those_o word_n leave_v we_o not_o orphan_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o excessive_a weep_a but_o he_o will_v again_o resume_v it_o and_o such_o be_v his_o employment_n all_o the_o day_n as_o for_o we_o his_o disciple_n who_o attend_v he_o we_o can_v not_o abstain_v from_o weep_v some_o time_n we_o will_v read_v and_o present_o burst_v forth_o into_o tear_n and_o sometime_o we_o will_v read_v and_o weep_v together_o 4._o in_o such_o a_o exercise_n mix_v with_o grief_n and_o joy_n we_o pass_v the_o day_n of_o lent_n till_o the_o aforesaid_a feast_n and_o he_o will_v ofttimes_o rejoice_v and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o sickness_n frequent_o say_v god_n correct_v every_o child_n who_o he_o receive_v sometime_o also_o he_o will_v repeat_v that_o speech_n of_o s._n ambrose_n i_o have_v not_o so_o live_v among_o you_o as_o that_o i_o need_v to_o be_v ashamed_a neither_o do_v i_o fear_v to_o die_v because_o i_o have_v a_o merciful_a lord_n 5._o in_o those_o day_n moreover_o beside_o our_o daily_a lesson_n he_o accomplish_v two_o work_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v for_o the_o strangeness_n the_o one_o be_v the_o translation_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n for_o the_o church_n profit_n till_o he_o come_v to_o those_o word_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n but_o what_o be_v these_o five_a loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n among_o so_o many_o the_o other_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o memorable_a passage_n out_o of_o s._n isidore_v work_n 6_o but_o when_o the_o tuesday_n before_o our_o lord_n ascension_n be_v come_v his_o sickness_n become_v much_o more_o violent_a and_o breathe_v more_o difficult_a and_o beside_o that_o a_o swell_a begin_v to_o arise_v in_o his_o foot_n yet_o all_o that_o day_n he_o teach_v and_o dictate_v to_o we_o very_o cheerful_o and_o he_o will_v now_o and_o then_o say_v
from_o saint_n lullus_n upon_o some_o affair_n 9_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n see_v now_o vacant_a be_v lichfeild_n by_o the_o death_n of_o hemel_n 766._o lindissa_n by_o the_o death_n of_o eadulf_n and_o leicester_n by_o the_o death_n of_o totta_n to_o the_o first_o be_v substitute_v cuthfrid_n to_o the_o second_o ceolulf_n and_o to_o the_o three_o edbert_n hic_fw-la but_o whereas_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n affirm_v that_o he_o can_v find_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o say_v bishop_n sit_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o ancient_o those_o episcopal_a see_v be_v movable_a yet_o in_o this_o age_n by_o the_o munificence_n of_o king_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v fix_v as_o that_o of_o lichfeild_n where_o many_o bishop_n have_v already_o successive_o remain_v likewise_o the_o see_v of_o leicester_n be_v establish_v but_o as_o for_o lindissa_n the_o see_v be_v ordinary_o at_o dorchester_n a_o town_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o the_o country_n of_o oxford_n 4._o small_a and_o unfrequented_a but_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n either_o of_o old_a or_o late_o build_v be_v great_a in_o that_o see_v after_o hedhead_n there_o sit_v ethelwin_n edgar_n kinebert_n alwi_n ealdulf_n and_o celnulf_n yet_o true_a it_o be_v that_o these_o bishop_n sometime_o sit_v at_o sidnacester_n a_o place_n the_o memory_n of_o which_o have_v fail_v chap._n x._o chap._n 1.2_o the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o ethelwald_n moll_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n also_o of_o egbert_n arch_n bishop_n of_o york_n at_o which_o alcuin_n be_v present_a 10._o a_o strange_a charter_n of_o king_n kenulf_n to_o the_o church_n of_o welles_n 11._o several_a episcopal_a see_v vacant_a and_o supply_v 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o ethelwald_n surname_v mul_n 765._o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v six_o year_n though_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n assign_v to_o he_o eleven_o year_n hoveden_n relate_v certain_a terrible_a apparition_n in_o the_o air_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o year_n presage_v the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o this_o king_n who_o on_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o october_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o alred_n at_o a_o place_n call_v wircanheate_v 2._o the_o condition_n of_o these_o king_n in_o this_o age_n be_v very_o sad_a few_o of_o they_o die_v natural_a death_n this_o ethelwald_n get_v the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o murder_n of_o osulf_n and_o by_o the_o like_a mean_n lose_v it_o and_o the_o same_o fate_n will_v attend_v his_o successor_n alred_n 766._o 3._o the_o year_n follow_v give_v a_o end_n to_o the_o worthy_a action_n of_o egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n after_o he_o have_v noble_o administer_v that_o see_v the_o space_n of_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n a_o person_n he_o be_v descend_v of_o royal_a progeny_n and_o imbue_v with_o divine_a knowledge_n bed_n of_o who_o virtue_n and_o memorable_a action_n we_o have_v treat_v already_o our_o historian_n do_v vary_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o year_n in_o which_o he_o continue_v bishop_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o uncertainty_n be_v because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v whether_o the_o time_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o resignation_n or_o death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n wilfrid_n the_o young_a 4._o there_o be_v present_a and_o assistant_n at_o his_o death_n his_o famous_a disciple_n alcuin_n who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v make_v deacon_n and_o who_o have_v hitherto_o all_o his_o life_n compose_v all_o his_o action_n by_o his_o rule_n and_o order_n be_v desirous_a to_o receive_v his_o command_n and_o instruction_n at_o his_o death_n also_o for_o the_o future_a dispose_n of_o his_o action_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o say_a alcuin_n prefix_v before_o his_o work_n and_o take_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n whence_o we_o will_v here_o extract_v the_o follow_a passage_n s._n albinus_n or_o alcuinus_fw-la proceed_v from_o one_o virtue_n to_o another_o alcuini_n be_v consecrate_v deacon_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n for_o before_o on_o the_o same_o feast_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o clericall_a tonsure_v and_o perceive_v that_o his_o bless_a father_n egberts_n infirmity_n increase_a show_v that_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n have_v hitherto_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o counsel_n he_o be_v earnest_a to_o inquire_v of_o he_o what_o his_o pleasure_n be_v he_o shall_v do_v and_o how_o he_o shall_v dispose_v of_o himself_o after_o that_o death_n shall_v separate_v they_o 6._o hereto_o the_o holy_a bishop_n return_v this_o answer_n suggest_v to_o he_o as_o the_o event_n show_v by_o a_o supernatural_a direction_n of_o god_n i_o will_v have_v you_o say_v he_o first_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o in_o your_o return_n to_o visit_v france_n for_o i_o know_v that_o there_o you_o will_v produce_v much_o good_a our_o lord_n shall_v be_v the_o guide_n of_o your_o journey_n and_o will_v bring_v you_o back_o in_o safety_n be_v diligent_a in_o impugn_v the_o late_a abominable_a heresy_n which_o endeavour_v to_o assert_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o adoptive_a son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n this_o doctrine_n cease_v not_o clear_o and_o solide_o to_o preach_v after_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o he_o give_v he_o his_o fatherly_a benediction_n commend_v he_o to_o our_o lord_n safe_a protection_n and_o present_o after_o he_o with_o chearfullnes_n depart_v to_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o six_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n 7._o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n malmsb._n and_o near_o to_o he_o be_v also_o lay_v the_o body_n of_o his_o brother_n king_n egbert_n or_o eadbert_n who_o exchange_v his_o royal_a purple_n for_o a_o poor_a monastical_a habit_n and_o die_v two_o year_n after_o he_o 8._o the_o archbishop_n leave_v behind_o he_o several_a monument_n of_o his_o learning_n to_o enrich_v the_o noble_a library_n which_o he_o make_v at_o york_n among_o which_o be_v reckon_v a_o book_n of_o penitential_a canon_n likewise_o collection_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o mention_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n to_o those_o we_o may_v add_v a_o dialogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n late_o print_v with_o a_o epistle_n of_o s._n beda_n to_o he_o and_o other_o treatise_n by_o the_o care_n of_o sir_n james_n ware_n 9_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o york_n be_v aldebert_n 99_o otherwise_o call_v coena_fw-la to_o who_o by_o this_o latter_a name_n remain_v a_o epistle_n from_o saint_n lullus_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o the_o subject_n whereof_o be_v only_o the_o renew_n of_o ancient_a friendship_n send_v of_o present_n and_o entreat_v of_o prayer_n for_o dead_a friend_n 769._o wellens_n 10._o there_o be_v extant_a a_o charter_n of_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o which_o he_o this_o year_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o well_n and_o college_n former_o build_v there_o by_o king_n ina_n certain_a land_n there_o adjacent_a the_o bound_n whereof_o he_o set_v down_o these_o possession_n he_o give_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o his_o siâ—s_n and_o for_o sâ—me_a vexation_n to_o his_o enemy_n of_o the_o cornish_a nation_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o charter_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o last_o motive_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v 767._o 11._o this_o year_n die_v frithebert_n bishop_n of_o hagustaldt_n who_o successor_n be_v alâ—mund_n a_o prelate_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o prudence_n and_o short_o after_o cuthwin_n bishop_n of_o dumwhich_n die_v his_o place_n be_v supply_v by_o aldbert_n like_a as_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o ethelfrid_n bishop_n of_o helmham_n there_o be_v substitute_v lansert_v i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o fate_n these_o two_o episcopal_a see_v of_o the_o east-angle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n loose_v and_o get_v new_a bishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o least_o so_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a chronicle_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o follow_a year_n edbrith_n 768._o who_o be_v reckon_v the_o nine_o among_o the_o london_n bishop_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v that_o church_n eight_o year_n die_v leave_v it_o vacant_a to_o his_o successor_n eadgar_n chap._n xi_o chap._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o charlemain_n &c_n &c_n 4_o of_o two_o learned_a english_a virgin_n 769._o 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o be_v notable_a through_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o most_o famous_a king_n and_o afterward_o emperor_n charles_n
forsake_v your_o tender_a flock_n lest_o when_o you_o be_v go_v the_o wolf_n seize_v upon_o it_o the_o bless_a man_n answer_v he_o my_o son_n do_v not_o you_o desire_v to_o detain_v i_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o saviour_n these_o my_o sheep_n he_o give_v i_o and_o to_o he_o i_o commend_v they_o of_o who_o goodness_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a thus_o pious_o affect_v and_o always_o intent_n upon_o god_n be_v this_o bless_a servant_n of_o he_o to_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n which_o befall_v on_o the_o six_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n to_o his_o funeral_n all_o the_o people_n on_o all_o side_n make_v haste_n and_o with_o hymn_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n carry_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o their_o most_o dear_a father_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o church_n of_o bremen_n which_o himself_o have_v build_v and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o see_v only_o two_o year_n three_o month_n and_o twenty_o six_o day_n have_v be_v a_o laborious_a preacher_n since_o the_o death_n of_o s._n boniface_n the_o space_n of_o thirty_o five_o year_n v._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o false_o suppose_a book_n against_o image_n say_v to_o be_v send_v from_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o king_n offa_n alcuin_n judgement_n touch_v image_n 7.8_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v upon_o misinformation_n that_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n censure_v the_o eastern_a church_n in_o that_o point_n 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o ninety_o two_o be_v much_o celebrate_v by_o modern_a protestant_a writer_n 791._o because_o as_o they_o suppose_v it_o afford_v they_o a_o great_a advantage_n to_o question_n yea_o condemn_v the_o roman-catholick_n faith_n touch_v image_n and_o the_o veneration_n due_a to_o they_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n thus_o brief_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o business_n 305_o that_o year_n say_v he_o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o french_a send_v into_o britain_n to_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n a_o book_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nicéa_n in_o which_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o the_o english_a reject_v this_o 2._o to_o justify_v this_o device_n he_o first_o produce_v a_o letter_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v by_o king_n charles_n to_o offa_n thereto_o annex_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o author_n by_o who_o the_o say_a letter_n be_v record_v to_o wit_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o king_n offa_n the_o second_o late_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o matthew_n paris_n as_o touch_v the_o letter_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o controversy_n about_o image_n ibid._n but_o thereto_o the_o say_a author_n adjoin_v that_o among_o other_o mark_n of_o extraordinary_a friendship_n between_o the_o two_o king_n charles_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a so_o also_o the_o most_o meck_n and_o kind_a of_o the_o eastern_a king_n send_v to_o offa_n the_o great_a and_o most_o pious_a of_o the_o western_a king_n certain_a epistle_n and_o together_o with_o they_o synodall_n statute_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a rudiment_n of_o catholic_n faith_n for_o inform_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o english_a prelate_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v rude_a unlearned_a and_o irregular_a these_o thing_n he_o send_v to_o king_n offa_n for_o perpetuate_a the_o friendship_n begin_v happy_o between_o they_o and_o this_o present_a offa_n receive_v with_o joy_n as_o a_o blessing_n send_v he_o from_o heaven_n 3._o this_o foundation_n be_v thus_o lay_v though_o as_o yet_o not_o a_o word_n touch_v image_n be_v find_v yet_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n to_o prove_v that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o english-saxons_a as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o image_n be_v protestant_n that_o be_v iconomachi_n will_v needs_o collect_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o synodall_n statute_n here_o mention_v as_o send_v to_o inform_v the_o unlearned_a disorderly_a prelate_n in_o britain_n be_v the_o same_o book_n of_o which_o hoveden_n thus_o write_v the_o same_o year_n charles_n king_n of_o the_o french_a send_v a_o synodall_n book_n into_o britain_n hic_fw-la which_o have_v be_v direct_v to_o he_o from_o constantinople_n in_o which_o book_n alas_o be_v find_v many_o thing_n disagree_v yea_o direct_o contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n and_o principal_o one_o point_n confirm_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o eastern_a doctor_n and_o not_o so_o few_o as_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v which_o be_v a_o assertion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v altogether_o abominate_a and_o against_o this_o point_n albin_n or_o alcuin_n write_v a_o epistle_n admirable_o establish_v upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o together_o with_o the_o forementioned_a book_n he_o himself_o carry_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o french_a in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o prince_n 126._o 4._o harpsfeild_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o like_a passage_n as_o he_o judge_n frudulent_o interpose_v in_o the_o write_n of_o some_o of_o our_o ancient_a author_n esteem_v the_o whole_a narration_n to_o be_v a_o foolish_a unsavoury_a fable_n not_o worth_a the_o trouble_n of_o confute_v and_o indeed_o sir_n h._n spelman_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v produce_v these_o thing_n 308._o foresee_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o difficult_a tax_n to_o justify_v these_o allegation_n be_v content_a to_o repress_v himself_o and_o only_o in_o general_a to_o affirm_v that_o hitherto_o he_o can_v find_v no_o ground_n to_o judge_v that_o as_o yet_o the_o english_a church_n have_v admit_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n thus_o write_v he_o â—â—_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o before_o have_v with_o great_a earnestness_n endeavour_v to_o justify_v a_o pretend_a synod_n of_o london_n assemble_v almost_o fourscore_o year_n before_o this_o time_n in_o which_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o the_o english-saxon_a clergy_n and_o nobility_n for_o admit_v the_o adoration_n that_o be_v veneration_n of_o image_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v 5._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o pretend_a epistle_n in_o confutation_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n write_v by_o alcuin_n and_o by_o he_o carry_v into_o france_n beside_o that_o it_o neither_o appear_v in_o the_o volume_n or_o his_o epistle_n publish_v by_o himself_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o author_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v how_o unsavoury_a a_o fable_n the_o impute_v of_o this_o to_o alcuin_n be_v when_o he_o shall_v read_v what_o alcuin_n himself_o write_v concern_v this_o point_n 18._o 6._o in_o his_o book_n of_o divine_a office_n treat_v of_o the_o ceremony_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v observe_v on_o good_a friday_n he_o write_v thus_o towards_o evening_n in_o all_o church_n of_o priest_n bishop_n and_o monastery_n a_o cross_n be_v prepare_v before_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v sustain_v on_o both_o side_n by_o two_o acolytes_n and_o a_o cushion_n lay_v before_o it_o then_o come_v the_o bishop_n alone_o and_o have_v adore_v the_o cross_n kiss_v it_o the_o same_o also_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o clark_n and_o last_o by_o the_o people_n the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o his_o seat_n while_o all_o salute_v the_o crosse._n the_o two_o first_o priest_n have_v salute_v the_o crrsse_n enter_v into_o the_o sacristie_a etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o same_o alcuin_n not_o content_a with_o this_o further_o teach_v why_o and_o how_o this_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v ib._n when_o we_o adore_v the_o cross_n say_v he_o let_v our_o whole_a body_n lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n and_o with_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o we_o adore_v as_o hang_v on_o the_o same_o cross_n and_o we_o adore_v the_o virtue_n itself_o which_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o body_n we_o be_v prostrate_v before_o the_o cross_n in_o mind_n before_o our_o lord_n we_o venerate_v the_o cross_n by_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o who_o redeem_v we_o yea_o further_o for_o explore_v alcuins_n mind_n touch_v this_o matter_n these_o follow_a word_n of_o his_o be_v remarkable_a ib._n those_o who_o can_v have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o very_a wood_n of_o our_o lord_n cross_n do_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o faith_n adore_v that_o cross_n or_o image_n of_o it_o which_o they_o have_v such_o a_o protestant_a iconoclast_n be_v alcuin_v thus_o do_v he_o confute_v by_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o veneration_n of_o image_n assert_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nicéa_n 7._o notwithstanding_o what_o ever_o become_v of_o this_o story_n touch_v king_n charles_n his_o synâ—â—dall_a book_n send_v into_o britain_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o his_o capitulare_fw-la contain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ordonnance_n or_o of_o alcuins_n